<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-641174657477592367</id><updated>2012-02-16T04:44:14.385-08:00</updated><category term='path'/><category term='mountain'/><category term='death'/><category term='identification'/><category term='new'/><category term='garden'/><category term='chamber'/><category term='woman'/><category term='art'/><category term='war'/><category term='perception'/><category term='pool'/><category term='personality'/><category term='window'/><category term='teacher'/><category term='family'/><category term='doorway'/><category term='mother'/><category term='promise'/><category term='eternity'/><category term='past'/><category term='silence'/><category term='father'/><category term='invocation'/><category term='jesus'/><category term='creation'/><category term='flesh'/><category term='dogs'/><category term='brother'/><category term='violence'/><category term='language'/><category term='memory'/><category term='self observation'/><category term='gravity'/><category term='heart'/><category term='tale'/><category term='masturbation'/><category term='rain'/><category term='cold'/><category term='church'/><category term='city'/><category term='grandmother'/><category term='sacrifice'/><category term='pain'/><category term='power'/><category term='choices'/><category term='stories'/><category term='love'/><category term='san salvador'/><category term='poverty'/><category term='sadness'/><category term='space'/><category term='simplicity'/><category term='ocean'/><category term='return'/><category term='myth'/><category term='secret'/><category term='street'/><category term='attention'/><category term='trust'/><category term='isolation'/><category term='beach'/><category term='magic'/><category term='labyrinth'/><category term='night'/><category term='change'/><category term='being'/><category term='movement'/><category term='recurrence'/><category term='hope'/><category term='bardo'/><category term='presence'/><category term='sex'/><category term='decay'/><category term='water'/><category term='catholic'/><category term='picture'/><category term='transcendence'/><category term='desire'/><category term='contact'/><category term='tarot'/><category term='girl'/><category term='kiss'/><category term='witchcraft'/><category term='underground'/><category term='open'/><category term='maya'/><category term='image'/><category term='gangs'/><category term='road'/><category term='innocence'/><category term='friends'/><category term='couple'/><category term='man'/><category term='knowledge'/><category term='women'/><category term='key'/><category term='tantra'/><category term='children'/><category term='will'/><category term='guerrillas'/><category term='old'/><category term='lineage'/><category term='process'/><category term='maze'/><category term='struggle'/><category term='rebels'/><category term='El Salvador'/><category term='horns'/><category term='world'/><category term='music'/><category term='games'/><category term='ego'/><category term='ghost'/><category term='danger'/><category term='journey'/><category term='fight'/><category term='illusion'/><category term='archetype'/><category term='awakening'/><category term='life'/><category term='the Work'/><category term='time'/><category term='dictator'/><category term='dreams'/><category term='energy'/><category term='psychedelic'/><category term='identity'/><category term='fountains'/><category term='house'/><category term='religion'/><category term='fishing'/><category term='god'/><category term='habits'/><category term='loneliness'/><title type='text'>A Ghost in El Salvador</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/641174657477592367/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Mad Dog</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00718220361046782415</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>31</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-641174657477592367.post-8255567901682612317</id><published>2011-06-03T13:58:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-08-03T22:52:37.389-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='pool'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='dreams'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='road'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='horns'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='tarot'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='death'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='beach'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='water'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='love'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='El Salvador'/><title type='text'>At The Beach</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-5gJ3Wwv20Mk/TelMhXpPJzI/AAAAAAAACUk/8rFbGfvwTDI/s1600/boatonbeach.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-5gJ3Wwv20Mk/TelMhXpPJzI/AAAAAAAACUk/8rFbGfvwTDI/s320/boatonbeach.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102546660402994" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We drove through the long dusty roads of El Salvador.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;These were the same roads I once saw as infinite and oppressive, an endless sentence to the depths of a certain kind of green and messy hell that allowed me no sanctuary. It was a place where I would be tortured by insistent mosquitoes that would fly into the car and roll in spirals around my ears, buzzing in and out like tiny generators, eager to taste my sweaty flesh. It was a place where I would be tortured by the unrelenting heat that would lay upon my shoulders like an endlessly heavy burden. The sweat would roll down my back in thick heavy drops and it would slide over my face and it would accumulate in every indentation of my body and it would make everything seem even hotter and heavier than it already was.&lt;br /&gt;No matter how tortured I felt, the road would just keep on going, adorned on both sides by tall uncontrollable bushes that reached around twisted lengths of barbed wire, and little huts where peasant women sold pupusas and cocos and mangoes and little half naked kids walked barefoot on the scattered pebbles with big water containers on their heads. Big trucks would pass us by, always roaring like hungry monsters and swinging from side to side, threatening to turn over at any moment and spread their contents all over the burning asphalt.&lt;br /&gt;Back then, I could only lay in the back of the car, hoping this would soon be over. I would quietly repeat to myself:  “I don’t ever want to come out here again. I don’t ever want to come out here again.”&lt;br /&gt;Out here was the land beyond the city. If the city itself was a mystery to me then this was a space beyond mystery, a space so utterly unexplored that we could only drive through it without ever truly seeing it, without a miniscule hope of ever knowing even a fraction of its multifaceted squalor. &lt;br /&gt;When it was over, we could only know we had left it behind and that we would soon be travelling through it again,. It was a place that didn’t quite exist because I had to really see it for it to materialize, I had to be able to touch it and understand it and describe it, and all I could see were mosquitoes and cocos and palm trees and long stretches of bush and twisted barbed wire and all those things were just the uppermost layers of a deep world beyond my experience, an uncontrollable mass of thick brown skin and long green leaves and dirt, dirt upon dirt, wet dirt, dry dirt, flying dirt, heavy dirt that coagulated into pebbles and rocks and more dirt, all over my face and my arms and my neck, dirt flying through the window in brown clouds as the car moved quickly through this land of nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;And all I could say to myself was “I don’t ever want to come out here again.”&lt;br /&gt;Infinite and oppressive and inherently unknowable.&lt;br /&gt;We drove through this land now, and it was the same land I remembered and it wasn’t. A few slight changes were having consequences that I could never have predicted. There was a map spread over my lap, which I looked down upon frequently as my Dad drove, keeping his eyes on the road ahead. I would carefully trace the names of the roads, the numbers and the intersections. Then I would match them to the posted names that hung from corners and posts, always dusty and faded but still there, still fulfilling their mission.&lt;br /&gt;I slowly began to understand that the roads were not so many. If I only concentrated on the roads themselves, then this space was somewhat knowable, at least I could grasp its outline. Of course there was still the deep expanses of bush where the weeds grew ten feet tall, where the law couldn’t reach with its long metallic fingers, where cockroaches flew in the night and centipedes grew ten inches long, thick and hairy, their bodies pulsing like infected wounds, where the little trails had no numbers and no signs and you simply knew where to go or you didn’t, and if you didn’t, then something or someone would find some use for you, because this world wasted nothing, and so it grew plentiful.&lt;br /&gt;Out there was the unknowable. But here, in the confines of the little red car, I was getting to understand that this great unknowable space was crisscrossed by a limited number of very knowable roads that were not beyond comprehension. Turn here and you ended up in Izalco, turn there and you ended up in San Miguel, turn here and you would be on your way to the ocean. The turns were few and they were populated by the same little huts I remembered, overflowing with green coconuts and men and women with big machetes to cut them open, tired travelers sitting in old half broken benches tipping big coconuts over their mouth to suck the juice out of the big balls of greenness.&lt;br /&gt;We drove towards Izalco. I saw the mountains in the distance and took some pictures. As I stood by the side of the road with my camera in my hand, a woman passed by me with a little boy who wouldn’t stop crying. He was crying so hard that I heard his squeals from a hundred meters away, crying intensely and profusely, a complete generosity of pure sadness that overflowed out of his  little body and made me sad for him. I turned around and saw him: dark pants, dirty white shirt, black shoes covered in dust, his eyes squeezed tightly, his mouth wide open as he cried and cried and cried. I tried smiling at him, hoping that the smile of a stranger could somehow distract him from the horror of his present situation but it seemed that the utter desolation was too great for him to see me. His mother did notice and she smiled at me, acknowledging that I was at least making an attempt at helping. She was a short woman (but almost all the peasants of El Salvador were short compared to me.) She was dressed in an old dark blue dress. Her legs were dark brown and her feet seemed thick and strong, covered only by thin rubber sandals. I nodded at her and she nodded at me.&lt;br /&gt;“He wants a toy, but he already has one,” she said. I smiled at him again, but his pain was too great. I sympathized with his misery but I realized I couldn’t reach him, I couldn’t change his placement within the wheel of desire where he had already found his spot. The crying would not be as loud once he grew up, maybe, but the pain would still be there, just like that afternoon with the pizza, just like that night of the storm, just like that morning with the plastic soldier. Losses buried but never forgotten. &lt;br /&gt;“Que le vaya bien (May you have a good trip)” I said to her.&lt;br /&gt;“You too,” she said and they kept on walking and the boy continued to cry hopelessly. I forced myself to turn again towards Izalco and I took a few more pictures. Then I returned to the red Fiat where my Dad was already getting impatient.&lt;br /&gt;I unrolled the map once again, and I pointed to the meeting of two roads.&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s go here, to the beach,” I said.&lt;br /&gt;He seemed to stop for a moment, as if looking for an objection. But it was hard to find objections in a trip that had no purpose and no deadlines. The only objection possible was the one that was underlying the whole endeavor and it wasn’t worth mentioning, at least not right now.&lt;br /&gt;The little car sometimes shook as it rolled down the long roads. He would say that it needed to be looked at, but then we would keep on driving. I had a sense that my Dad was simply letting it find its own conclusion and I took the same position towards him. We would keep on driving until it was too late and then we would find out what would happen. He would simply wait to see if the car finally rebelled against his wishes. I would wait to see if he finally rebelled against mine.&lt;br /&gt;We turned into a road that seemed cooler already, shaded by tall, thick palm trees and surrounded by more people drinking cocos and eating pupusas. As we turned, several little street kids ran towards us offering little snacks of mango covered in salt and little plastic toys haphazardly covered in plastic.&lt;br /&gt;“Look see! Look what we have for you! Only a dollar! Only a dollar!”&lt;br /&gt;I shook my head at them in as gracious a way as I could manage. My Dad simply ignored them. I probably would ignore them as well if I saw them every day. There was only so much kindness and sympathy that you could muster before it rolled off you like rain water and you became dry like white dust. Then the pleadings of little kids with salted mangoes in their hands would be just like the buzzing of the mosquitoes, another nuisance to be discarded, another sound to be forgotten and shut out.&lt;br /&gt;The car rolled down the shaded narrow road and I felt that now we were going in the right direction, the feeling came through the windows and invaded my skin and my body like a breath of ice cold air, something that came to settle in the middle of my chest and made all the colors seem brighter. We were now heading straight towards the beach. I could almost feel the ocean breeze against my face even if we were still many miles away.&lt;br /&gt;We came to an old bridge covered in political slogans and some gangster graffiti. It seemed to me right then that the difference between the two types of messages was so tenuous that they simply faded into each other like transparent photographs, sigils borne of a thirst for power and unity, all backed by violence and money, all eager to establish a presence wherever there was a flat surface ready to take a new sign. The old silver bridge offered plenty of flat surfaces, even if they were covered in dust and tiny pebbles. Once the people came by to paint their slogans and their sigils, they would never come back to erase them, so the bridge, like the entire surface of El Salvador itself, would become a giant palimpsest telling the many stories of hope and failure and renewed hope that made up the overarching history of a land where people were bought with T-shirts and cheap little hats and maybe a chicken or two.&lt;br /&gt;I stepped out of the car and my Dad told me to be careful. We were nowhere and nowhere is always dangerous. I looked to my side and I ran right into the old couple.&lt;br /&gt;The old man was thin and covered in wrinkles that were a further wrinkling of skin that had already been squeezed dry and pushed sideways by decades of sun and hard work. His eyes were squeezed together by the thick wrinkled brown skin and his arms were very thin and trembled slightly. The woman was just as thin. Looking at her was like seeing a skeleton with some brown loose rubbery robe draped over it to lightly cover the empty eye sockets and the clicking teeth of old death.&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at them and they smiled back. I asked them if I could take their picture and they immediately responded with unabashed happiness.&lt;br /&gt;“Si, hombre!” The old man said.&lt;br /&gt;Once again, I was offering a kind of immortality that nobody else had troubled themselves to offer them. I was letting them know that there was something about them that mattered. Their eyes reflected that realization as they posed for me with bright smiles.&lt;br /&gt;Such simple communications made me wonder at the distinct and complex levels of betrayal that must have moved through this land like invisible storms of linguistic power: “Make them into workers of the land, make them into workers of factories, make them into soldiers, make them into guerrillas, make them into workers again, make them into nothing at all.” And yet here they smiled with a simplicity that transcended whatever they had been made into. They were simply glad to be here, as tired and old as they were, and they wanted to become a part of me, a part that I would carry as a reminder of the innocent hearts that hid behind the tall dark bushes that threatened to swallow the road.&lt;br /&gt;I took their picture and I said thank you. They thanked me and  walked away calmly. I turned towards them, to see them walking away. I saw the little cardboard sign tied to a tree about twenty feet away from me: “We sell cellular phones – zingular” The tree also functioned as a pillar for the rough gateway to a dirt road that rose up and away from the road on which we were travelling. It snaked around the trees, all brown dirt and white rocks and little brown pebbles, and eventually disappeared among the mango trees.&lt;br /&gt;I pictured a tiny hut with an old table covered in dusty cell phones. I looked at the sign again. The letters had been scratched with an old dying marker, each of them was bent out of shape. Then I  looked again at the old couple slowly walking away past my Dad’s red Fiat. The new world was clearly intent on encroaching on the old world and yet the old world persisted, even in the tree and the dusty little dirt road, even in the long machete that was lightly swinging as it hung from the old man’s belt. Here was a place where the postmodern kissed the land but only with tentative movements, as if unsure, as if knowing that this land was still not ready for its full electronic advances. It would take the cell phones but it would not surrender the machetes. The dirt road would persist long after the corporation had been swallowed up by future economic waves.&lt;br /&gt;I turned back around and walked towards the bridge. I stepped up on it just as a red truck was crossing in my direction. I felt the bridge moving back and forth, undulating under my feet, just slightly, but enough to remind me that I was now suspended on trust and memory.&lt;br /&gt;I looked towards the river below and I saw the dark green and brown water flowing underneath me. There were bits of branches that traveled slowly under the bridge’s shadow, carried by the current,  giving shape to the delicate river waves. I felt the wind of the river’s movement as it caressed my cheekbones and I looked further out there, towards the invisible source. I heard the high pitched laughter of a little boy and the slightly lower laughter of an older woman.&lt;br /&gt;The river was surrounded by little beaches that reached into the current like thick fingers caressed by the cool water. There were thick gray rocks on top of thick wet rocks and flat black sand and some broken trees that were slowly turning black under the sun. It was from one of these beaches that the laughter was coming from.&lt;br /&gt;I first saw the little boy splashing in the river current, wearing old red shorts and nothing else. He had a long thin branch in his hand and he was enthusiastically hitting the water with it. Each time he hit the river surface, the water would splash up to meet his face and he would laugh loudly and then do it again. Behind him was a woman that simply splashed herself in the water. She was thick and brown and wearing a dark blue swimsuit. She would reach into the water with her hands and splash her face with it and then laugh just like the boy. The boy would then jump up and down and splash himself as well. On the beach just behind them was a man wearing long blue shorts and a dirty sleeveless sports T-shirt with a number on it. I could hear him calling out to them in between sips of his beer. He was leaning against a cheap plastic chair and he was smiling. They were all smiling together and the sun was shining on them and the river was cooling them and they would laugh and drink and splash and laugh some more.&lt;br /&gt;I felt a rush of something within me that crawled up from my shifting feet, up through my stomach and right into my heart. I smiled as well, and I took pictures of all of them playing in the distance. I felt that I had been there before but I had never really been there. It all seemed so familiar, so utterly known and understood, as if the memory had attached itself to my skin a long time ago and it had made its way into my body without the burden of real experience. I was never that boy and yet I was, and I was never the woman in the water and yet I was and I was never the man with the beer in his hand and yet I was. I stood there quietly, trying to let the moment pulse within me, aware that, like all things, here and everywhere, this would all be so fleeting. I would soon be gone, and they would soon be gone as well.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe someday the boy would be a man and he would remember days at the river when everything was perfect, days when he could laugh and jump with abandon, knowing he was safe and loved and limitless, days when the sun was a sign of hope and the river was a call to adventure, days when other bad things hadn’t happened yet, bad things that would rob him of the simple gratitude that he now exuded as I looked at him, all thin and brown and happy and covered in the cool water.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe his memory would not be so different from what I saw. Maybe my own memory had just shifted to accommodate the memory of others. I walked away, still feeling the freedom of standing in the current, splashing water over my face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;I was leaning on a white wicker chair. The bright green cushion was covered in plastic and it felt sticky and wet under my pants. But everything was a little wet here because we were so close to the ocean. The sound of waves carried through every breath and injected itself into every room like a white cloud of foam that floated through empty space and delighted in caressing everything that stood in its way.&lt;br /&gt;I was leaning back, feeling uncomfortable, hoping that the day would be over soon. Now that I look back on it, I can’t quite say what it was that bothered me so much. It had something to do with the utter strangeness of being here, in this beach house, among people I couldn’t understand, people so strange to me that I could have imagined they were a whole other species. And yet they were my family and they were sitting around and acting friendly, as if they knew me, as if they were meant to know me.&lt;br /&gt;I could only hope that I would not be forced to do things I didn’t want to do, things outside where the sun was blaring down on the sand and on the tall beach grass and on the stepping stones and on the little boats that shifted back and forth as they floated by the little pier that was part of the same house.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle Calin was sitting across from me, shirtless, drinking beer in great big gulps from a slender dark bottle, and making jokes in his loud voice that resonated throughout the large living room. His chest was covered in dark hair and his arms and back were red from the sun, as red as apples. It looked very painful but he didn’t seem to mind. He would take another gulp of the beer and then his eyes would squint and he would ask a pointed question and he would laugh before the answer came back to him.&lt;br /&gt;There were other people around, all sitting in similar wicker chairs, all talking and drinking and laughing. My Dad was sitting to my right, wearing a short sleeve shirt and long beige shorts. There were three other men across from me, my Uncle Raul and two others whom I didn’t recognize. My Uncle Raul would trade jokes easily with my Uncle Calin. He would laugh in his hard raspy voice that sounded like sandpaper being rammed hard against broken glass. My Uncle Calin would respond and laugh in single bursts of merriment, strong spheres of joy that would burst out of his mouth in single servings to roam around the hot moist air of the beach house. Then he would clamp down again. My Dad would drive the conversation back to some idea they were discussing, something to do with engineering or politics. But as soon as it seemed that they were about to explore further into the question that my Dad wanted to understand, my Uncle Raul would make another joke and the whole room would dissolve into laughter again. My Dad’s question would be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle Calin was not really my uncle, not by blood. He was simply married to my Aunt Chichia who was my Dad’s sister. My Uncle Raul who was their older brother, an older brother with whom my Dad had never been close. But here, on this particular afternoon, they were one big family. I was invited to become part of their circle of beer induced warmth and jokes that tasted of sweat and salt and lemon. I was only about seven years old then, so I would not be drinking beer myself (although they probably would have given me some if I had asked, this had happened once already, when I was even younger, and I realized that I didn’t like the taste at all and never asked for it again.) They all made up for my lack of drinking by taking more than their fair share.&lt;br /&gt;My Aunt Chichia came out of the little kitchen in the back with a tray full of tiny appetizers (“boquitas” – “little mouths”) and some more bottles of beer.  Her eyes were squinting as always. They were squeezed so tightly that it was a wonder that she could see at all. Her head was tilted back, in an exaggerated motion of sophisticated relaxation, a move she must have practiced for years until it became as natural as breathing.  She laughed with the men even if she hadn’t heard the joke. She already knew that the joke itself didn’t matter, not the punch line, not the story, not the set up. It would take me many more years to learn that.&lt;br /&gt;The whole room smelled of oysters and fish and sweat and humidity. The walls were white but covered with dark splotches where the airborne ocean moisture had accumulated. I could feel it on my skin and slipping inside my nostrils and I didn’t like it. I simply kept on wishing that we were somewhere else, even if I wasn’t clear where that somewhere else would be.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle Calin seemed smart in a way that I hadn’t encountered before. He seemed to be in control of the room in a subtle way that I couldn’t pinpoint, as if every movement of his lips resonated with the swinging of the palm trees outside and left just enough space for the wind to caress the windows and to find its way back inside the room. When he turned to say something, specially when he wasn’t joking or laughing, there was a gravity to his statements that I could feel in my stomach even if I didn’t understand what it was that he was saying. I knew that he was my Uncle in some way, but, aside from that nearly useless bit of knowledge, I didn’t truly know who he was, or what he represented for others. He was simply this shirtless man, in a pair of red swimming trunks, leaning his head back to take another sip of cold beer, talking in a way that made me wonder.&lt;br /&gt;The conversation went on for quite a while. My mind got lost in the recurrent rhythms of words and laughter and loud breathing and long sips of beer. Suddenly it was time to move, and everyone was up and getting ready. I turned to my Dad to ask where it was that we were going. He placed his hand on my shoulder and said:&lt;br /&gt;“We’re going to have a little adventure. Nothing to worry about.”&lt;br /&gt;In fact those words did make me worry. What kind of adventure could I possibly have with these strange people? My Aunt Chichia came back out and my cousins were with her (these were cousins that I barely knew and with whom I had never shared a single conversation.) My aunt was wearing a one piece dark swimsuit. Her chest was covered in freckles and her eyes were just as half closed as before. She was smiling in a half drunken way that spoke of self assurance.&lt;br /&gt;We all walked out onto the front lawn, which was covered in moderately trimmed grass and large stepping stones. The palm trees were as tall as two story houses. There was a couple of men sitting on a bench cutting coconuts open with large shiny machetes. No matter where we went, there would always be skinny brown men on the sidelines, always occupied, always ready to drop whatever they were doing if one of the “patrones” had a job for them.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle Calin called out to one of them and said something about a boat. I turned to my Dad to figure out if this had anything to do with us.&lt;br /&gt;“A boat? Are we going on a boat?”&lt;br /&gt;My Dad smiled and nodded, “Don’t worry. It’s going to be an adventure. It’s all an adventure.”&lt;br /&gt;But I had been worrying all afternoon and I was not about to stop just then. I pictured us sinking into the depths of the ocean. I saw myself flapping away, trying to grab onto something that would carry me to safety, but there was nothing to hold onto. I sensed that there would be no way out once the boat started to sink, and there was no way out of getting on the boat itself, so there was simply no way out. One event followed another, and I was just a message being carried around by larger beings that decided where it was that I needed to go.&lt;br /&gt;We walked towards the little pier and I saw my Uncle jump into the small boat that would be my final grave. (By this point, I was certain of this.) It was about 15 feet long and painted white and it had a large motor attached to the back. The skinny man that had come running when my Uncle called also jumped onto the boat. He swiftly pulled on a long black cord that make the motor start running.&lt;br /&gt;While the rest of the little party stepped onto the boat, I looked at it and wondered how I would get inside. Beyond my fear of these strange people who claimed to be my family, there was my deep fear of the water itself, which was doubly compounded by the fact that I couldn’t swim. Something as simple as stepping onto a boat was a major obstacle.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad waited for me to look at it and then he said:&lt;br /&gt;“Just jump. If you don’t make it, I’ll catch you…”&lt;br /&gt;I looked up at him and wondered if I could really trust him to catch me, specially when he was smiling slyly at me, as if he knew a great joke that I had never heard. Everyone else was already sitting on the boat and they were all waiting for me. My fear of total embarrassment trumped all my other fears, which were even now multiplying. I made a single short jump which landed me on one foot inside the shifting surface of the boat.&lt;br /&gt;Immediately I felt it rock underneath me and I felt water on my shoes, sliding up into my socks and tickling my toes with coldness. Nobody else seemed to mind it so I said nothing. For a moment I looked at the floor of the boat which had some scattered dead leaves floating in a thin sliver of water.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad followed me and he pulled me down next to him, right on the edge so I could see everything. My Uncle Calin then pulled off the rope that held the boat to the pier and I saw the beach house start to disappear as we moved deep into the dark and waving currents.&lt;br /&gt;I stared right at the water. All my thoughts started to revolve around themselves like a giant merry go round that only I could see. I could still feel the fear of not knowing what was expected of me and the fear of being out here under the sun, which blared even hotter now that the water was reflecting it and there was no roof to protect us. I could still feel the fear of these strange people, for I truly saw them as utterly alien and incomprehensible. I was surrounded by strangeness. It was there in the hairy sunburnt chest of my Uncle Calin and the raspy laughter of my Uncle Raul and the nonchalant eyes of my Aunt Chichia. A kind of strangeness that sent shivers up my spine. &lt;br /&gt;But most of all, above all other fears, there was the fear of the water, the endless water that seemed to go on forever. I pictured myself falling into its clutches and then falling and falling and falling and never reaching the end, all in the midst of an infinite darkness where I could gain no foothold, a darkness that had no foundation. I knew that this was death, down there, among the fish and the mud and the eels and the crabs, there was simple dark silent endless death, and I saw that death was a tumbling over, over and over, without ever reaching the bottom, in the midst of total darkness, total despair. It was a fear that swallowed itself and emerged ever bigger, without giving me a single moment of rest or relief. This was death, where no matter how much I flapped my arms and screamed and wished and hoped and struggled, there would be no one to save me, no one to pull me back up and tell me that everything would be alright. Down here, in the silent heart of death, ‘allright’ had vanished and it would never come back. There was just deep cold dark water, water that would change me and twist me and rupture me and still I would not go away, I would simply keep screaming without ever making a sound, and my screams would be heard by no one and I would fall over myself, over and over, into the bottomless abyss, without help of any kind.&lt;br /&gt;All of this I saw right there, on the quiet vaguely greenish surface of the water next to the slowly moving boat. It was so close to me, just a few feet from my eyes. I reached over the side with my hand, and the water sprinkled over my hand as the boat moved forward into the ocean, gaining speed. There was something about the cold drops of water on my hand that I liked, something about them that pleased me, but not enough to allow me to forget the deep fear that seemed to reach up from the depths and tempt me into jumping in.&lt;br /&gt;I sensed then that my fear went beyond death into realms of hopelessness that I was somehow aware of, even if I couldn’t place my finger on where such thoughts had come from. It was a fear of finality, a fear of the end of light and of the kaleidoscopic variety of experience that came with its presence, it was a fear of having no solid foundation and no hope of ever finding it again. It was fear of fear itself and, if I didn’t pull back and away from it, it would swallow me like the ocean itself and never let me go.&lt;br /&gt;I stared at the water, and at the jungle that stretched in the distance like a long line of green soldiers crowned with showers of leaves. I could hear the others still talking and laughing. My Uncle Calin had brought more beers onto the boat and they were all passing them around.&lt;br /&gt;We moved even further away from land. We were now travelling over small ocean waves and this seemed terrible to me. The water would rise around us and splash over my face, over all of us, in great bursts of wet whiteness.  My Uncle Calin would laugh in the midst of it, and I could see the water splashing on him as well and thick cold drops would slide down his hairy sunburnt back all the way to the bottom of the boat where there was now more water than before. I could feel it on my shoes and even on my ankles. I heard my Dad laughing as well and I turned to look at him, to make myself understand that this was fine, that we would soon be on land again and the terror of the endless depths would be a thing of the past.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” he said to me. He pointed in the direction of the jungle, where there were gigantic black rocks in the shape of porcupines. The huge waves would splash against them and water would rise like a kind of monstrous relentless desire, up and over the rocks, covering them entirely for a moment, only to then fall and leave them naked once again, sprinkled with tiny pools of salty water.&lt;br /&gt; “Look at those waves! Aren’t you glad that we came?”&lt;br /&gt;I stared at the crashing waves and again something in me did relish the incomprehensible shapes they made as they exploded against the harsh black barriers. There was something noble about them, something true and deep, something I couldn’t grasp. I tried to hold it in my mind but it was like a strange movie that moved too fast for me to understand it. Maybe it was the sheer bigness of it all, or the raw unstoppable power, or the loud noise that seemed to invade my ears even over the sound of the boat’s motor and over the sound of the laughter coming from my Uncles and their friends. Maybe it was the many shades of contrast between the deep green palm trees and the gray sand of the beach and the blackness of the rocks and the pure white of the foam and the blueness of the water, all of it coalescing in shapes that transcended geometry. All sharply outlined, all bathed in high contrast.&lt;br /&gt;All this grandeur, it was all coming into me through my eyes that were themselves being splattered by cold water. The boat jumped up and down and left and right, and the sun kept on blaring down on my forehead and my back, making me sweat and itch from the little bit of sand that had gotten under my clothes. There was no place where I could let it all rest, there was no single spot where I could firmly find an answer for my astonishment.&lt;br /&gt;Then the fear would return, as the boat traveled further into the waves.  My Uncle Calin,  who had already been drunk when we left his beach house and who now had several more beers working inside of him, took control of the boat and started to make it swerve to impress his friends. They laughed as the boat swiveled and bent sideways and then fell back on the water with a big splash. I looked again towards the beach, where the waves were once again exploding. I felt them both at once, as if they were one and the same: fear and awe, all coursing through me like bolts of lightning. For a moment, truly only for a very brief moment, I surrendered to the extreme perfection of it and I allowed myself to simply look, to forget about the depths and the laughter and the strangeness and simply look at all that stretched before me.&lt;br /&gt;One afternoon, many months after the ocean depths were but a distant memory, I saw the picture on the cover of the newspaper. I hesitated at the jagged border of its meaning. My Dad confirmed it with a phone call. When I still didn’t quite believe it, my mother explained it in detail, in a very calm and collected voice, as if these things happened all the time, as if it was to be expected, as if the photo held no shock within it and instead simply finally described something that had been a long time coming, something that we all knew would eventually show up.&lt;br /&gt;The photo in the cover of the newspaper was of a car that had been destroyed by large detonations. The windows had exploded into a million little bits of glass, much like the waves I had seen crashing against the black rocks in the ocean. The doors of the car were bent inwards, like a man that is folded over himself when another man has punched him in the stomach. There were people standing around the car, a man pointing, a couple of reporters with cameras, a woman covering her mouth, a teenager without a shirt trying to pull the door open with his bare hands.&lt;br /&gt;Inside the car, somewhere behind the broken glass and the twisted metal, was my Uncle Calin, the one with the hairy chest and the single vibrant bursts of laughter, the one with the boat and the beach house. He had been shot to death outside the University by unknown assailants. It appeared that he wouldn’t be taking us on any boat rides anymore. It appeared that I would never be able to solve his mystery for it had been silenced by unforgiving enemies.&lt;br /&gt;I could picture the moment when the bullets ripped into him, into the same sunburt chest I had seen not too long ago. I could imagine the shocking surprise when his flesh took unexpected shapes as the car windows exploded all around him and the doors curved inward, cutting through muscle and skin. Then the waves of darkness penetrated him and took him away. I could see him tumbling endlessly in the darkness, and I could faintly hear his pleas for help.&lt;br /&gt;It seemed that something terrible had happened, but my Dad was calm and my mother was even calmer. It seemed that Uncles died every other day and it was not a big event, nothing to truly worry about. I didn’t say anything. I didn’t try to respond to the faint calls for help that I might have imagined under the drone of the afternoon winds. I saw him tumble over and over without end, without hope, without further purpose or destiny. And I felt the weight of the entire ocean closing in around him, burying him in black oblivion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We were driving at a moderate speed but the car would shake angrily every once in a while, metal would bang against metal and the entire moving artifact would shift to the side and lurch forwards and back. It seemed like it was doing it more and more frequently, but I had already decided not to think about it, so I put it out of my mind as well as I could.&lt;br /&gt;I had to admit to myself, in the brief seconds when I wasn’t successful in putting it completely out of my mind, that there was something tempting about being stranded out here. It seemed that if the car were to suddenly stop and not move anymore, it would be like a strange door opening. We would emerge into this world of mango trees and hand written signs and old wrinkled couples and find a destiny that neither of us suspected. Maybe it wouldn’t be enjoyable but it would definitely be new. The newness itself beckoned with its own light even from the depths of the green bushes, every time the car shook and rattled again, and every time it seemed to lose power and just skate over the two lane road and every time it shifted strangely so that we seemed to be floating momentarily without power or inner strength, before the familiar sound of the little motor came back to our ears and let us know that death had not arrived. Every single time I felt a doorknob twisting, as if that new something out there wanted to open its doorway and come crashing out upon us in a single burst of chaotic activity without a clear predetermined form.&lt;br /&gt;We came to a place where there were two oxen slowly making their way up the road. They were tied to each other with a harness and had long white horns that curved up towards the sky. Their skin was bright white with little splotches of brown on their sides and over their thick bulging neck. There was nobody guiding them as they traveled in the middle of the two lane highway. It was as if they knew where they were going, simply because they had made this trip so many times before. (Their journey was wrapped in routine, a routine made of paper and wrinkled aluminum foil.)  Maybe their guide had suddenly disappeared and had left them to their own luck here in the middle of nowhere.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad started to turn the wheel to make his way around them, but I placed my hand on his shoulder and shook my head.&lt;br /&gt;“Wait a moment. Don’t pass them. Park the car. I want to take some pictures of them.”&lt;br /&gt;My Dad raised his eyebrows in that particular operatic way that had earned him the nickname “The Cat” when he was young. He chuckled to himself and shrugged his shoulders. He had gone past the threshold of needing or even wanting to understand what it was that I was looking for, what it was that I wanted to understand or capture through my pictures. He had simply given in to the idea that at least we were together, and at least I had come back to El Salvador and I was staying with him and he could once again talk to me and confirm that I was alive and reasonably well. Everything else, everything, no matter how strange or incomprehensible, would have to be put on hold and simply float around the vicinity of our heads while we kept on talking as if nothing had ever happened.&lt;br /&gt;In the spirit of that avoidance, he simply slid the car to the right shoulder and we both jumped up and down as the wheels encountered the thick gravel that covered the edge. Then the car slid even further into the raw dirt, adorned with a few scattered soda bottles and pieces of wrapping paper.&lt;br /&gt;When we finally came to a stop, I saw that the oxen had moved off the road but still there was no guide. Maybe they had felt the presence of our little car and had decided to let us pass or maybe this is precisely where they needed to go and they were simply turning towards their accustomed route. I took out my camera and pulled it around my neck. Then I walked out of the car, feeling the touch of that mysterious newness all around me. I closed the flimsy red door (everything about the little car seemed flimsy to me, I could only shudder at the thought that my Dad had proposed to take it all the way to the Andes, I couldn’t imagine this little car making it up a small hill) and I turned towards the crossroads where the oxen were standing.&lt;br /&gt;I noticed a big white rock covered in political slogans, layers of them, more evidence of the political palimpsest that was the landscape of El Salvador. I wondered if centuries from now there would be political geologists that would be able to determine the ideological shifts of this country through the careful examination of its rocks. The true wonder of it was that, no matter how many times the theater was repeated, people still believed, people still hoped, people still felt triumph and despair when the election results were announced, people still forgot while claiming to remember.&lt;br /&gt;I walked on the shoulder carefully, avoiding the large green grasses and the fist sized boulders that covered the ground.&lt;br /&gt;The oxen were standing on the corner closest to me. It was a kind of intersection where a small dirt road started from the paved narrow highway that we were on and went off into the distance. Right where they had stopped was where the barbed wire also stopped. On the other side of the road it was all pure bush (“monte”) without any shape or pattern that I could discern. There were a couple of tiny houses on the other side of the highway and a little store, which was also a house, right at the corner of the dirt road. Several ads for Coca Cola, Fanta and Pilsener beer were hanging from the straw covered roof, which gave shade to a little wooden porch in front of a small window.&lt;br /&gt;Without actually seeing her, I could picture a young girl on the other side of that window. She would be about fifteen or sixteen, she would be watching a little black and white TV with a bored look in her eyes, she would be chewing on “churritos” that she was slowly pulling out of a half empty bag, all while her mother washed the family’s clothing in the backyard. There would of course be a radio playing further inside the house, but that was as far as my invisible eyes could see.&lt;br /&gt;On the porch there was a little table and a skinny short brown man was sitting there, slowly drinking an orange soda out of the bottle. He had a large white hat over his head, but it was pulled back to reveal his face and his sweaty shiny forehead. There was a large machete adorned with many little bits of colored string hanging from his belt.&lt;br /&gt;As I approached the intersection I heard a few little kids playing on the other side of the paved road. They were kicking at a little plastic ball and laughing loudly. I didn’t see it happen directly but I believed that they got a little quiet when they saw me approach. I could only imagine what went through their minds, what they thought of this strange long hair man who was walking slowly so close to them. (A stranger, a hippie, a subversive, a musician, a terrorist.) I could feel their eyes on me as I approached the oxen. They were like tiny subtle fingers sliding over my skin.&lt;br /&gt;Before raising the camera to my eyes, I nodded to the thin man on the porch.&lt;br /&gt;“Buenas,” I said to him and I waved faintly.&lt;br /&gt;He nodded, more than once, and then he said “Buenas” back to me. His eyes were as fixed on me as the kids’ eyes were. Whether I liked it or not, I was now a show for them, a strange sight in the midst of the everyday occurrences of flying dust and singing birds and loud rancheras.&lt;br /&gt;I turned away from all of them, still feeling their attention on me, now like a blast of heat that had been focused, and I moved towards the oxen. Up close, their skin seemed even more white and somehow unearthly smooth, thick and hard and perfect.&lt;br /&gt;The ox on the left was busy eating from the green grass that stuck out from in between the barbed wire of the hacienda that ended with the dirt road. I wondered momentarily why the ox liked this particular grass over all the other grass that was around it. Maybe it was simply that it had become hungry at this particular moment. Or maybe he felt the urgency of the challenge calling to him from the other side of the barbed wire. We would always want what we can’t have, me and the ox and everybody else.&lt;br /&gt;The second ox had been forced to stop by the first one’s sudden impulse and it now simply waited, as if it was used to being forced into unplanned stops like this one. Maybe he was like my father, who couldn’t understand why we were stopping in the middle of nowhere to take pictures of an ox. He also knew that, at the moment, we were bound as one and there was no need to struggle against the harness that kept us together.&lt;br /&gt;I took a step towards the waiting white ox and it raised its big head towards me. The gray and black and brown horns stood up and they were framed by the bright blue sky, emphasizing the perfect curve of their shape, a form that transcended ten thousand years of signification.  I was suddenly astounded by its raw beauty, a surge of white strength that was absolutely untainted by self awareness.&lt;br /&gt;The narrow alert eyes were on me and I looked straight back at him. It was now clearly a him, his maleness had made itself known.  I could feel his presence stirring within its white folds, maybe some kind of organic dream was now going on behind his eyes. I could almost make out the shapes forming in his nearly hidden pupils. He let out a small exhalation which made his thick lips tremble, thick lips covered in gooey slime that slowly dripped all the way to the dirt below, dark thick slime full of discarded life. Then he let out another exhalation and its tail rose up and it beat against his own broad white back that seemed too big and perfect to be alive and breathing.&lt;br /&gt;I lifted my camera and took a picture and then moved a little closer. I turned briefly to the other side of the paved road and I saw the three children standing there: a little girl about eight in a frilly blue dress and a smaller girl, maybe about five, in a very dirty pink dress, and finally a little boy who was only wearing a dirty white shirt and who was probably three or four. All three of them were staring directly at me with faces of spellbound wonder. It was impossible for me to even begin to imagine what they were seeing, what could they see in me, what was being processed through their minds right now which would be transformed into other thoughts and other dreams as the factory of their future thoughts and memories went to work on them. What I could say for sure is that they were staring with the intensity reserved for great sudden discoveries.&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at them and the little girl in the pink dress waved back at me, and she smiled as well. The other two just continued to stare.&lt;br /&gt;I moved closer to the ox, fearing that someone would soon tell me to stop. The ox had turned, as if he had sensed my temporary distraction and had decided to look away as well. He was trying to determine if his companion was done with the grass, but the other one was still pulling intensely at the long brown weeds that stuck out through the tangled barbed wire. I moved a step closer and took a few more pictures from the side and he turned again towards me.&lt;br /&gt;I looked deep into his sleepy eyes through the lens of the camera and I felt a raw strength under his apparent submission, a knowledge of possibilities that remained hidden under the veil of time and choices. He knew of his own strength and he knew that he was made for something other than this. He knew that there was no way to avoid what had become of him. He also knew that something out there was looking at him intently, something out there was looking at him in a way that didn't fit into the routine.&lt;br /&gt;I stepped closer and I felt him exhale again, as if letting me know that that was close enough, that I was right at the border of intention, that a step further would be to dive beyond the breakers. I could see the waters raging behind his eyes, observing me, tempting me to explore what was patiently waiting on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We arrived in a cramped little car that could barely hold us. My Uncle Raul was driving and his wife was sitting next to him. She was my aunt through social agreement, but I felt as if I had never truly met her. I didn’t know anything about her and she didn’t know anything about me.&lt;br /&gt;I was sitting in the back with my Dad. They had all been talking non-stop for the entire trip, which had seemed endless to me but had probably taken only about forty minutes. (Forty minutes had been endless once. The minutes had once ticked by so slowly that they were like black holes of loneliness and boredom that threatened me with endless imprisonment.)&lt;br /&gt;We passed through a guard post, where a uniformed soldier looked through my Uncle’s papers and then looked quickly at us through dust stained windows before letting us move on.&lt;br /&gt;I saw the giant ship in the distance and I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. It seemed to shine brightly in the middle of the afternoon, like an unreal wizard tower beckoning travelers in the distance, something out of a sword and sorcery story, something that couldn't happen. The hull was deep black like an endless night. It rose two or three stories high above the concrete floor of the pier. The quarters on top of the ship looked blindingly white. There were little life boats tied all along the edge of the deck and there were sailors running back and forth on different errands. It all reminded me of my garden structures and my little plastic soldiers, so much activity, so many things going on, all tied to this one single giant ship.&lt;br /&gt;There was a very small and narrow bridge that started from a wooden structure on top of  the pier and went deep into the hull of the giant ship. I stared at it and wondered what it would be like to walk through something like that, and as I wondered I shuddered.&lt;br /&gt;The car turned into a small parking lot by a small one story building. There were a couple of small cars parked there, as well as a large Cherokee with polarized windows. A few feet away, there was a little boy in a dirty red shirt playing with a yo-yo. We stepped out of the car and I inhaled the mixed aromas of port water, ocean breeze and fish being cleaned somewhere nearby. &lt;br /&gt;I quickly followed the adults into an air-conditioned office where a middle aged secretary invited us to sit down. There were pictures of different ships on the walls and a distinct smell of burning tobacco in the air. The leather seats were smooth and clean and luxurious. The floor was made of smooth shiny gray bricks. We all sat down to wait. They continued to talk but they used softer voices than they had in the car.  The air conditioner produced a loud hum that formed a deep underlying drone under the shifting rhythm of the conversations.&lt;br /&gt;It seemed that we all had changed as soon as we stepped into this room. Maybe it was just the fact that we were inside and cool and in a strange place. I looked up to my Dad and he looked down at me and smiled. My Uncle was still talking but his usual loud growl had turned into a kind of raspy whisper.&lt;br /&gt;The secretary disappeared behind the only door in the room besides the one that we came in through. After a few minutes, she came back and signaled for us to go inside.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle Raul went in first. It was clear that this was his show and we were going along for the ride. My Aunt followed him and I walked in next to my Dad, my head turning in every direction. Inside, the first thing I felt was the soothing touch of cold air. The noise of the air conditioner was not as loud in here but its effects were even more noticeable. The windows were tinted so that the port outside looked slightly green. There was a thick and long desk covered in papers and photographs and other paraphernalia. There were also pictures on the walls: some more ships, several men in full military uniform and a large Salvadorean flag.&lt;br /&gt;Right behind the desk, high up on the wall, there was a picture of President Molina. I recognized him immediately as I had watched him many times giving speeches on TV. I was never able to follow what he was saying in those speeches, almost as if he were speaking in a different language that I had never learned, a language full of sentences that bent upon themselves and emerged from all linguistic sequences unscathed from the burden of having to say anything in particular. But I could recognize his round brown face and his thick menacing voice.&lt;br /&gt;In school we would all tell jokes about President Molina, jokes in which he was always the fool, always the one who was punished or taught a lesson. We would all laugh heartily at the incompetence of this distant man whom we didn’t really know. In this way he had become a kind of mythical figure, a distant god to be laughed at when he wasn’t looking, a figure reserved for tall tales and dreams. But here he was real, in a shining picture, with his chest covered with medals and large showy epaulets on his shoulders that demanded respect.&lt;br /&gt;Sitting behind the desk was a man that looked very much like him: brown and thick and in full bright military uniform. Like the President, he had a thick black moustache over his lip and, like him, he exuded an atmosphere of power and intense disdain for weakness, cowardice or any sign of fearful hesitation. For a moment I wasn’t sure if it wasn’t in fact the President himself who was sitting in front of us. I wanted to ask someone but they were already talking a mile a minute and I had barely started to make sense of where we were.&lt;br /&gt;Somewhere inside of me I knew that we had accessed a deep place which usually would have remained hidden. I didn’t know why we were here, I didn’t know what connection there was between my Uncle Raul and this man who now leaned back on his luxurious leather chair and laughed in great outbursts of prideful mirth. I didn’t know why my Dad and me had come here with my Uncle and his wife and I didn’t understand the jokes they were telling or the sly statements they made when they weren’t laughing.&lt;br /&gt;I looked around the room slowly. I looked at all the many portraits that seemed to hide more than they revealed. Then I looked at the man behind the desk once again. He seemed to me a solid heavy and distinct personification of masculine strength, behind him stood the raw power of physical might and deadly violence that was the military. This was MAN spilling out of the coffers of my subconscious and pounding away at the edges of my reality. His whole demeanor was an implied threat that never stopped dancing with cutting movements that reached deep into my chest, sliding sideways and moving in circles. He was the monster that lived behind the stories, the creature that was both the thing that I most feared and the thing that I most admired, the savage impulse of murder encased in an elegant uniform within a cool and clean temple of masculine pride.&lt;br /&gt;To be with this man was to understand that one lived at his mercy, that he could decide to let you go or not, and the choice would be completely based on his whim. If he decided that there was no reason for you to continue living, then he would simply close the curtain on your private cinema and continue with his own, without worries, without regrets, without shame.&lt;br /&gt;He carried with him the gift of nothingness, and with it he carried the gift of pain. I couldn’t bring myself to decide which was most fearful. Maybe I would ask for nothingness to make the pain go away, or maybe I would cling to excruciating pain just to stay away from the final plunge into nothingness.  This man would not care about my preferences. He had given out both gifts in overflowing handfuls. His weight rested on the solid foundation of those twin pillars of his temple.&lt;br /&gt;His hands were brown like a peasant’s but, unlike theirs, they were thick and muscular. He would flex his thick brown fingers as if fully aware of what they represented. His voice sounded like thick deep drums that shook the foundations of our surroundings with every syllable that escaped from his lips. Behind this man there were deep currents of blood and pain, the sound of old screams almost escaped from the edges of his lips each time he opened his mouth to speak. It was precisely these underground secret rivers that fed into his raw power, a power that was tangible throughout the room and extended far beyond this little office. Good or evil, righteous or unjust, pious or blasphemous, there was no way to escape from the deep clarity of this man’s strength.&lt;br /&gt;I could only look at him for brief moments at a time and then my eyes would wander around the office once again. I looked at the portraits of ships and of other military men (maybe his father or his uncles) and then I looked at the Salvadorean flag once again. The flag and the man went together. There was a thread of connection there that I could only barely understand, I could feel it crawling all over my arms like angry red ants piercing my skin with insistent hunger.&lt;br /&gt;What we sang to in the simple verses of the national hymn, what we praised eloquently in the poem to the flag, what we honored with our hand across our chest when a physical manifestation of the flag was waving above our heads, they were all masks to cover the truth that this man manifested plainly and beyond question. Here was the truth of nation and honor and courage and valor, here in this thick brown man with a full black moustache, this man who was now laughing with my Uncle as he leaned back on his luxurious leather chair. There could be speeches and ideas and philosophies and tales of supernatural influence, but, in the end, it all came down to this man and his thick brown hands and his self given right to grant life or death.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the man and my Uncle stood up and the rest of us followed suit. The man was still laughing and my Uncle and my Dad were laughing with him. My Aunt maintained a role similar to my own, quiet and observant, subtly vibrant at the outer edges of the main scene. Here, in this land of cold unspoken rules, women and children lived on the same level, they were very nearly interchangeable.&lt;br /&gt;We walked out of the inner office in a line. The man said something to his secretary, and she nodded. Then we walked outside into the open air, which now seemed specially hot and humid after sitting inside the air conditioned office for so long.&lt;br /&gt;“We’re going to see the ship…” my Dad said to me and he shook my shoulders to engender some kind of enthusiasm.&lt;br /&gt;I looked again towards the concrete pier that reached into the water like a gray thick finger. There was the giant black ship I had seen as we approached the port. In the middle of telling more jokes and making more cryptic pronouncements, we were slowly making our way towards it.&lt;br /&gt;As we walked past two guard points, the soldiers stood up quickly from their posts and saluted with a clear and loud shout:&lt;br /&gt;“At your orders Coronel!”&lt;br /&gt;The man saluted as well, putting his hand near his forehead briefly, not quite as intensely as the soldiers that had saluted him. Then, in a relaxed voice that still seemed to imply an unspoken threat, he said:&lt;br /&gt;“Back to rest.”&lt;br /&gt;When they heard his reply, the soldiers would relax their shoulders and put down their hands. Then they would exhale and they would slowly get back to sitting on an old wooden chair, reading the newspaper or talking to another soldier, the topic of their ongoing conversation probably lost by the sudden shocking break of royalty passing through.&lt;br /&gt;In this way, we made our way to a stairway which seemed to lead right into the ship’s hull. I looked up at the giant behemoth and it looked now even more imposing than it had when I saw it from a distance. I was now at the feet of a kind of mechanical titan that had roamed far beyond the places that I could imagine, a creature of metal and wood capable of braving the horrifying ocean depths, able to make its way through the vast emptiness of blue and white that covered the little plastic globe that I could only stare at in my room, able to brave the dashing storms and merciless hurricanes and still be here, ready for another voyage.&lt;br /&gt;The blood and the ocean, the man and the ship, they were all as one as we followed up the stairs, that deep and decisive voice still ringing in my ears.&lt;br /&gt;As we got to the end of the steps, I realized we were about to walk over the narrow bridge I had seen from the car. I was suddenly gripped with fear. As if my Dad could feel it, he pushed me along and leaned over to say in my ear:&lt;br /&gt;“We’re going to see the insides!”&lt;br /&gt;I stepped onto the dangling wooden structure. It creaked loudly as I felt my weight come to rest on it. I felt it shift and wave but there was not much time for me to stop to assess what I was walking on.  In a single file we all walked over it as it danced up and down and in all directions. It was all a very brief moment but enough to send chills up and down my spine.&lt;br /&gt;I looked down,  simply because I couldn’t stop myself from doing it. Down below was an abyss of darkness, a moss covered rock wall on one side and the smooth black hull of the ship on the other. At the bottom there was just black green water, a thin thread of nothingness that ran all along the edge of the black behemoth, a thin thread that spoke to me of endings and places that could never be escaped. Down there was the end of hope, the end of all things I had ever seen or known or heard of, down there was the end that was never fully satisfied, the curtains that never fully closed.&lt;br /&gt;The ship shifted ever so slightly and I could see the water moving down below, dark green waves covered in thick shadows like spider webs made of long black hair. I could see myself falling over the edge of the narrow bridge, I could see myself sliding all the way down the side of the ship, trying to scratch at the black surface with my nails, trying to hold on, to call for help, trying to grab onto a window or a piece of wood or a hand but there was nothing at all to grab onto. I would simply slide all the way down, all the way to the bottom where the true nothingness was waiting in its bed of dark green restless waves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;The air grew more humid, thicker, warmer. The soil grew darker, richer, more full of life. The rocks grew bigger and their shapes grew more complex. The palm trees grew taller and more full of a kind of innocent pride.&lt;br /&gt;I could smell the salt in the air. I knew that we were getting close, that the ocean loomed ahead like a giant open doorway, that it waited to soothe me and heal me after so many hours of dry land and dusty land and more and more land, it waited to heal me from the tall green bushes and the thick mango trees and the pickup trucks full of people pressed up against each other and the noise of the transistor radios and the long columns of poisonous black smoke and the clouds of dust that would make their way into the little red car like microscopic armies in the process of aerial invasion. All of it would be washed away in a single moment in front of the ocean, the pure and everlasting ocean, the ancient chaotic roar that beckoned just around the next bend.&lt;br /&gt;As soon as I felt it, I started to smile, without a thought or a wish or a clear reason for being happy. It was simply something I had never really questioned, something I had never truly understood but had always assumed to be true, this overwhelming power of the ocean to cleanse me of all memories, of all sights and feelings that had come before. Where did it come from and how had it come about? I only knew that it reached out to me with the sound of the waves and the warm breeze that washed over my face like a gentle cloth.&lt;br /&gt;Soon enough, between the trees, I was able to see the great expanse, light blue and white and darker blue, spreading outwards in the distance, all blue and all pure and beautiful, letting me know that there was rest and comfort at the end of the journey, and the end was here and now, at the edge of the world where the waves splashed against the giant rocks and the murmur of the dancing palm trees scattered all remaining concerns of everyday life to the vast emptiness of the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;I remembered the woman I talked to in Santa Fe, the tough red woman whose skin was like hardened leather. I remembered her standing under the faultless desert sky as I looked deep into her eyes. I said what seemed obvious and yet sounded strange when it came out of my lips:&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t be away from the ocean too long. Here, we are far from the ocean and I feel like I am drowning in a dry hole. I can take it for a while but not for long. I have to be back next to the ocean as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;She nodded and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I am the same way. Here I am drying away. I feel the call of the water, and I feel that I should be back there, but I have to stay, at least for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;I looked at her, standing before me all dry and red and hard. I tried to imagine being out here in the desert for years at a time. Maybe a river would be enough to satisfy my unexplainable need, maybe a lake, maybe just the sky itself which could seem like a vast empty ocean spotted with white cresting waves that were really clouds.&lt;br /&gt;But I could not reconcile the difference. I could not surrender to the dry empty expanses of the desert and sacrifice the simple touch of the ocean breeze. I couldn’t stay there, not for long. If she truly was like me, then I admired her for her sacrifice. Within a few days of driving through desert highways, through a land of billboards and oil pumps and McDonalds, we spotted the long calm blue line that was the ocean kissing the gulf with rolling waves of vibrant desire, and I breathed again, and I smiled and turned the music up louder.&lt;br /&gt;This is how I felt on this day, as we approached the Salvadorean coastline, but there was no music to turn up so I simply listened more closely to the giant waves that roared behind palm trees dancing in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;Seagulls cried in the distance and the waves responded with their deep roaring crashes. The deep water itself was all around us in the form of a constant drone that made everything shift slightly, it seemed as if reality itself was about to burst open, as if the trees and the rocks and the dirt would simply vibrate into pure singing substance and slide off their placements in the web of the world, the road itself would then collapse from under us, all of it dancing back and forth like the waves in the distance that had never lost their pure vibrant form.&lt;br /&gt;This wasn’t a cause for fear just then, for I felt myself dissolving with it, becoming one with the roaring drone, simply shifting away from what was into what was coming, finding myself in twisting roads of a very different nature, roads that turned in more than one direction at once, and the sky itself would drift and break apart, and long golden fractures would appear across the blueness and roll towards the horizon. I would smile as it all broke open, knowing that it had to happen sooner or later, and it might as well be now, it was only now that it would ever really happen. &lt;br /&gt;Underneath it all, the drone would still be there, breaking me into pieces that vibrated with an easy and flowing surrender, just like the sky was breaking, breaking into pieces that formed and reformed into a myriad shapes without meaning. There was still no fear. Or rather the fear itself had been broken apart and in the process of breaking it had lost its foundation. Now there was only shapes and colors and sound and an intense oscillation that caressed me from the inside out. But there was no clear ‘me’, there was no clear ‘inside of me’ or ‘outside of me.’ By then there was only oscillation, only the drone itself, and the drone was the ocean, and the ocean was a vast expanse of blue water that beckoned to me from just beyond the palm trees swinging gently in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;We stopped so I could take more pictures. My Dad waited in the car while I stepped to the edge of the cliff and looked out into infinity. I realized that I couldn’t really take photos of the ocean itself, for it was simply blue nothingness and I might as well take pictures of a blank wall or a close up of my finger or the inner lining of an eye. Then I could say “look, here is the ocean, look at how fierce it is, look at how enormous it is, look at how blue and complete and empty…” All I could really do was take pictures of the things that surrounded that emptiness, the elements that pointed towards it, that framed the blueness in gray and black and green.&lt;br /&gt;I walked towards a small wooden structure that smelled of fish and humid wood. I walked up the old creaking steps and I stood alone above the wide open mouth of nothingness. I pointed my camera at the jungle itself, the rolling jungle that fell off the side of the cliff and swept down fearlessly all the way to the edge of the water. I pointed it at the giant black rocks on which the waves crashed and scattered, at the waves themselves which formed complex explosions of white intensity, white shapes that were something only for precious instants before becoming nothing once again. So quickly come and gone. So sudden. So constant. So ever lasting.&lt;br /&gt;I pointed the camera at the structure on which I stood and realized that it was a door in itself, a small wooden door that led to the greater doorway which was unknowable, the greater doorway which touched realms beyond my reach.&lt;br /&gt;I then turned to look at the tunnel that covered the road in its darkness. Its dark mouth stood only a hundred feet from where I was standing. It was all so quiet, since the drone of the ocean itself was a kind of raging silence that swallowed up all other sounds and made them part of itself. There were hardly any cars at all passing through the tunnel and no people walking along the edge of the road. For a moment at least, we were alone, alone out here at the edge of comprehension.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the lonely tunnel again and I noticed what it was for the first time. I realized that I was past the old barriers, past the great fortress of fear which had been erected at the edge of my reality by hands that didn’t know what they were building even as they carried the bricks. Soon we would be back in the realm of clear distinctions, and the tall smooth walls would surround me like a giant black glove that would firmly hold me in its leathery palm. But for now, on this single instant of temporary awareness, the city remained on the other side of the tunnel, and I was standing at the doorway of nothingness, where the shapes of creation emerged recklessly from the wild absolute, undisturbed by purpose or utility or need.&lt;br /&gt;I was an intruder here and yet I somehow belonged among the little trees bent sideways by the raw power of the ocean wind. The drone again rose up from my feet, like a dark wave ready to burst into a roaring white explosion when it hit the black rock that sat in the middle of my chest.&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at the simple, direct ways of the Universe, this thing on which I walked and breathed.  Here was the tunnel, and here was the door and here was the void. As clear as a slim little colorful card held between two fingers and yet so easy to ignore. Nothing hidden, nothing to be uncovered, nothing to be questioned, nothing to be rearranged, nothing to slide through my hands on its way to becoming something, the something which came from nothing, like my hands and my eyes and my heart and my camera.&lt;br /&gt;I took pictures of the tunnel which was a vaginal hole ripped from the entrails of the living mountain. I took a single picture of the little number that was hand painted at the top of the red arch, letting me know that this was one of many, letting me know that symbols still existed and they still held onto some kind of meaning back in the world of the dead.&lt;br /&gt;As I saw the number, I suddenly knew that we were in the right place and I also knew what we were about to find, what I was about to touch again, even if only with my eyes. It couldn’t have been any other way.  The roads that cut through El Salvador were many, but they would always lead back here. They would always cut across the dust and bring me back to the living edge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;My Uncle Roberto was on the driver’s seat and my mother was sitting next to him. Dilcia and me were sitting on the back seat, her head pressed against my chest. My right hand was roaming through her disheveled hair, my fingers were tracing a single thread of her dark brown curls. When I had traced its entire length, I would come back to trace another one.&lt;br /&gt;The wind was blowing into the car through the open windows which made it slightly difficult to hear what my Uncle was saying, but if I focused on his lips and the movements of his head, that gave me just enough additional information to make out the words that were flowing out of his lips.&lt;br /&gt;“My mother didn’t want us to come. She insisted that it was better that we don’t come here. She has heard of terrible things here. She’s right, you know? She’s absolutely right. This highway is famous for being lonely and dangerous. Once you get past the second tunnel, it’s terrible… you couldn’t believe the stories I’ve heard…”&lt;br /&gt;I leaned forward to listen more closely. Outside the window we could still see the outskirts of San Salvador. A little corner store (a “tiendita”) with its name “Rosario” painted in big white letters over the cracked surface of the deep blue wall. A young woman in an old brown skirt and yellow shirt was leaning against the metal doorway of the store, talking into the darkness inside while she played with her key chain. A little boy jumped off the side of the sidewalk, which crumbled towards the blue asphalt of the street like the side of a wounded mountain. A thin brown man, covered in sweat, slowly made his way up the same sidewalk, maybe walking towards the store. The light changed, and then they were all gone. I turned my head slightly to see the remains of their presence, like rainbow streaks across the side of my pupils.&lt;br /&gt;I felt Dilcia shift against me, maybe to accommodate her body or maybe to remind me that she should be the focus of my attention and nothing else. My fingers once against ran over her brown hair and she rose slightly and kissed the side of my neck.&lt;br /&gt;“A friend of mine was driving to his beach house… not too far from where we’re going… and several men with machine guns were waiting at the end of the third tunnel… they flagged him down and he had to stop… you never know if there’s more of them waiting ahead so you have to stop…you can’t rush past them… they took everything and even when he gave them everything they still beat him up before letting him go…”&lt;br /&gt;My mother shook her head in fear and shock. We had all heard so many stories like these that it was a surprise to me that she could still find some new element in them to make her shudder, some new imaginary chamber to incite her to run away.&lt;br /&gt;Dilcia looked up at me and shook her own head, letting me know that she was tired of hearing about these things, that she didn’t want to know about my Uncle’s friends getting beaten or robbed or killed or stabbed. She just wanted the ride to be over, so we could be all alone once again, so we could simply stare into each other’s eyes within the silent bubble that would emerge softly from our chests and settle around our intertwined bodies covered in sweat.&lt;br /&gt;I knew there was no sense in listening, but the stories were like a tooth that hurts terribly, a painful tooth that I couldn’t stop myself from licking over and over, feeling its rough edges with my tongue, even if it would only make it hurt even more. My eyes turned again towards the window, where I could now see deep green bush rising over barbed wire, and fat women carrying large plastic buckets and straw baskets on their heads, always followed by two or three little kids, also with buckets on their heads, and sometimes a thin man on a horse, a tiny whip in his hand used to lightly motivate the tired animal to keep on moving.&lt;br /&gt;“What they do is that they wait inside the tunnels, or right after… the tunnels are dark and long and there’s nobody there… nobody…it’s all so lonely… so nobody can help you if you get into trouble… once they have you, you’re at their mercy… that’s how things have become in this country… see? I’m telling you, it’s worse than ever! And so they wait, in the darkness… or they put obstacles on your way… big rocks or pieces of wood… and then you have to stop… or you will simply crash and then they will have you anyway… they don’t care…”&lt;br /&gt;I could see my mother nodding and nodding with a feverish sense of urgency. All this talk was obviously having an effect on her. To some degree, it was having an effect on me as well.&lt;br /&gt;The Magician, had told us: “If you talk about the bad things that can happen, then you call them to you. If you think with fear, then you live in fear and the world itself becomes fearsome. If you think clearly and positively, then nothing can touch you.”&lt;br /&gt;His words came to my mind over and over again as I listened to my Uncle.  Dilcia had been drinking her father’s philosophy since she was very little, in every weekend speech he gave to his crowd of followers, in every little trip they took together, in every moment of quiet when he could talk to her. Within that framework, within a proposed reality that responded to your inner fears and hopes, it was clear that my Uncle was actively putting us in danger.&lt;br /&gt;I could feel Dilcia becoming more and more restless as he continued to talk. Her little body would shift and shift again and her head would press tighter against me. I leaned over and kissed her forehead, letting my lips linger on the hard brown surface. Then I tried to change the conversation itself. I asked about the town we were driving through and my Uncle gave me a quick reply as if such things couldn't possibly matter.&lt;br /&gt;The texture of the air had suddenly shifted, and the smell of fish invaded the car like a flood of dead memories. There was a park just outside the window, its grounds only half covered in unruly green grass. Several little kids were playing in metal structures the color of rust and fading paint. Along the sidewalk, several men and women with wet carefully combed hair were waiting for a bus. As we passed by them, their eyes all turned towards us, something about our presence was disturbing to their sense of normality. A drunk man was lying on the sidewalk and people were walking around him, used to his nightly habits. Two men in cowboy hats were talking loudly by the side of a pharmacy, each one with a large machete tied to his belt, each one with shoulders tilted back in an effort to conquer imaginary territory.&lt;br /&gt;I mentioned the current political climate in the United States and the situation with Iraq. My mother tried to follow my lead and for a moment my Uncle’s attention was diverted. But as soon as we hit the open road again, and as soon as there was an empty space in our conversation, my Uncle returned to his main concern.&lt;br /&gt;I could now smell the ocean, the air impregnated with salt and moisture, a touch of cool breeze riding over stagnant waves of heat. If we lifted our heads a bit, we would see the shiny blue horizon over the tops of the bushes to our left. The long emerald leaves were twisted wildly in all directions, as if frozen in the middle of a frenzied dance.&lt;br /&gt;There were fewer people walking on the road now. A young boy was selling coconuts all by himself in a little wooden hut overlooking a cliff. An old woman was walking very slowly up a hill while talking to herself, her wide mouth flapping open and closed so distinctly that I could see her movements from a hundred meters away. The car stumbled for a moment, as if it was running out of gas, and our bodies shifted forward and back, then the motor roared again and we continued moving.&lt;br /&gt;“To make matters worse… did you feel that? I’ve been meaning to get it checked… something’s wrong with this car… maybe the transmission… I don’t know…now we’re going to get stuck in the middle of nowhere… out here by the tunnels… out here in this lonely highway, the worse place to end up…stuck and unable to get help…any kind of help… I knew I should have gotten it fixed and now look at where we are…you see what I mean? Now we’re really going to be in trouble…”&lt;br /&gt;Dilcia turned to me, her eyes were little pools of concern. She was much too scared of my family, of the aristocratic glow that emerged from their presence, she much too polite, much too shy, much too insecure about her own place within our circle to say anything out loud. But I could almost hear the strong words bubbling up from deep within her: “Shut up! Please shut up! I don’t need to hear your horror stories! I don’t need to hear any of it! No more!”&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at her, letting her know that I was on her side, letting her know that if we didn’t take my Uncle seriously, then nothing at all would happen, letting her know that at least we, the two of us, at least we were not afraid. If we could restrain our own fear, then there would be no problem, nothing could get in our way. Just like the Magician said. She smiled back at me but her eyes were still down turned, and my Uncle was still talking.&lt;br /&gt;“Look, here comes the first tunnel…I bet you…we’re going to end up getting stuck right in the middle of it! I just know it!”&lt;br /&gt;I looked ahead of us through the windshield and I saw the curved archway of the tunnel, faded bricks roughly pressing against naked stone, a dark doorway holding up a mountain that still breathed with twisting bushes and lizards and big flat white rocks covered in moss. The tunnel itself was so long that looking into its entrails I could only see darkness, pure raw darkness that smelled of long dead fish and salt water.&lt;br /&gt;We entered this nether world and the darkness swallowed us like a giant mouth with teeth made of jagged stones. The smell of moisture and death invaded the car and it pulsated in a twilight realm between grotesque and strangely pleasant. Dilcia burrowed deeper into my chest and I ran my fingers over her hair. My Uncle turned on the headlights and we could barely see more white rocks and some graffiti on the walls and thick green moss that looked almost fluorescent in the dim light.&lt;br /&gt;“This is where they sometimes put obstacles on the road. A rock, a tree, a car, whatever. If you stop to remove it, then that’s when they grab you. If you try to run through it, your car gets stuck. If you try to turn around, they shoot at your tires. There’s no way to escape here. You see? You see?”&lt;br /&gt;I heard my mother saying yes under her breath, simply acknowledging the apparent truth of my Uncle’s words.  My Uncle wasn't lying. He was simply emphasizing one particular truth. I could taste in her breath the presence of an old fear, the same taste that was there when our house in Satelite was invaded by masked men with long brown guns, the same taste as when she sat next to me in my room while soldiers roamed through our belongings in the old gray house, looking for the flimsy evidence they would require to take us away. It wasn’t as strong now but it was definitely there.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe my Uncle had lived so long with that taste, that he now lived off of it. Or maybe he needed the fear to feel alive, needed to feel close to harsh violent death to feel an urge to keep on breathing. As we approached the end of the tunnel, I heard my mother let out another long breath and I had the sense that she had been unable to breathe the whole time we were moving through the long cylindrical darkness. As the sunlight streamed through the windshield again, my Uncle spoke up:&lt;br /&gt;“That’s only the first tunnel. It’s really too close to the city… it’s not the most dangerous. But there are two more tunnels ahead, those are well known for being places for assaults and murders… and we are heading straight towards them… we are in a very dangerous situation here…”&lt;br /&gt;The question I couldn’t get out of my head was why? My Uncle had given us a honeymoon gift: a place to stay for a week, away from everything, in a private cabin in a kind of small resort away from the city and from everyone that we knew. He had chosen the place and he had determined that this was his gift for us. I had seen it as a very thoughtful gift, something I wouldn’t have thought of and yet it was absolutely perfect. But if he truly thought this place was so dangerous why would he choose it? Why would he place us and himself in so much danger? And if he didn’t truly think it was that dangerous, then why did he insist on making it sound as if it was?&lt;br /&gt;The second tunnel was a repeat of the first. I could see that the muscles in my mother’s neck were getting more and more tense and her fingers were stretched out over her knees like tight cords over a ship’s mast. Dilcia was pushing closer to me, resisting as well as she could the strong pull of fear but falling into its undertow: the fear of fear itself. Once that spiraling tornado got a hold of you, there were few ways of breaking the momentum. Her way was to press her head against my chest and sigh every so often, as the dark moist walls of the second tunnel passed by our windows and my Uncle just kept on talking about the terrors that soon awaited us, just around the bend.&lt;br /&gt;“Here they stopped a man once and they pulled him out of the car and they cut his throat, they sliced it clean open… it was in all the papers… he was the cousin of Jaime’s wife… remember Jaime… so, the cousin of his wife… they killed him mercilessly… they left the body right here… in this tunnel… it wasn’t found until many days after his death. He was on his way to the same place we’re going… you see what I mean? You see how dangerous this is?”&lt;br /&gt;My mother nodded at him and Dilcia turned towards me in the near total darkness and shook her head for the hundredth time. I smiled and kissed her forehead once again. I felt certain that soon we would be at our destination and this whole trip would be another story to tell, another long joke without a punch line, another long tale without a clear lesson for an anchor.&lt;br /&gt;Through the windshield we saw two strong lights approaching and then passing us by. I faintly heard the last echoes of a rock song as the car drove by us in the opposite direction. There was a slight smell of burning gas in the air. My Uncle’s car shook all over again and my mother reached for the edge of the window and grabbed onto it tightly, expecting this to be the moment when everything changed into horror. I remembered that movement of her hand, grabbing onto a window ledge, grabbing onto a crumpled bed sheet, grabbing onto my hand in the middle of the night. We had seen such moments before, we knew how they felt as they descended upon us out of a clear sky, ready to grab us and hold us tight, refusing to let us forget that the change had finally come.&lt;br /&gt;But the car just keep on going, oblivious to fear, reluctance or visions of the past. Soon we were slipping out of the darkness and into the bright sunlight once again. This was not the moment. Not now. Not now.&lt;br /&gt;A fly had made its way into the car and was making the rounds from backseat to windshield and back. The car stumbled again, the motor hesitating for a second in its recurrent powerful rumble.&lt;br /&gt;“You felt that? I should have had somebody look at it… I shouldn’t have waited so long… see, now we’re screwed no matter what… even if we’re lucky enough to not meet any assailants, the car is sure to break down, either on the way there or on the way back… and then we’ll be very screwed… we’ll be lucky if someone stops to help us…”&lt;br /&gt;I thought of the car we had just seen driving past us. Would they had stopped if they saw us stranded by the side of the road or would they have kept on going, the music blaring, the heads unturned, afraid that we could be some kind of decoy, some kind of bait for armed men hiding behind the bushes? Would we have stopped if we saw others stranded around here?&lt;br /&gt;The smell of the ocean was stronger than ever now. I could hear the waves crashing against the rocks. If I looked towards the blue horizon I could imagine that I saw the last white teardrops that flew up the cliff from the watery explosions that were happening many meters down below. I looked at the rocks to my right, the broken remains of the mountain that had been brutally cut to allow for this road to exist. As everywhere else, all the flat rocks were covered in political signs stenciled into the uneven surface with some kind of cheap paint that would fade into a blur before the election was over. I looked to the ridge above and I saw overflowing green bushes and swaying palm trees. There was the roar of the ocean and the soft murmur of the wind, but it all added up to a kind of distinct heavy silence, heavy full silence all around us except for the motor of the car and my Uncle’s voice, which would still sputter out more dire warnings every few minutes, restless in its need.&lt;br /&gt;“Here comes the third tunnel. This is the last one we have to cross. After this we will get to where we’re going. Then we just have to hope that we can make it back. We’re almost there… maybe we’ll make it… but the tunnels get more and more dangerous as you go… this is the longest one… so it’s more likely that there will some kind of obstacle… people can hide in there so easily and you can’t see them until you’re right on top of them… and then it’s too late… you can’t run away from machine guns…and everybody is armed here… everybody is armed…you know?… that whole thing with the disarmament is a lie… everybody has weapons and there are no jobs… that is what we got from that war… the damned war that you supported, remember? The damned fucking communist war... That is what we got…you see? That is all that we got…”&lt;br /&gt;I looked at my Uncle and wondered if right then he was actually wishing that something would happen, if only to show my mother the consequences of the war that she had believed was necessary, the consequences of the glorious revolution that never quite happened. That would at least teach her a lesson, show her that he had always been right. Maybe he had been wishing all along without knowing it, maybe he wished it on himself if only to have a taste of something real, something that transcended the world of stagnation that he inhabited.&lt;br /&gt;My mother meanwhile was more tense that ever. She had already tasted some of the consequences of the war, and they had left invisible scars deep within her that now showed in the tight grasp of her hands on her thigh and on the edge of the window. Maybe she was wishing that my Uncle would stop talking but, like Dilcia, she would never say it, nobody ever would.&lt;br /&gt;The third tunnel looked a bit more abandoned than the others. There was a field to the left that formed a wide green barrier between the ocean and the road and to the right there were large brown rocks that sputtered into a smattering of brown pebbles and dirt. As the car passed by, large clouds of dust rose up around us. My mother closed her window and coughed. The tunnel, like the others, was a wide brick arch that seemed like a violent cut into the green and brown fabric of the mountain. I looked up at the number three that was roughly painted on the apex of the arch. Then we were in the midst of heavy darkness again, surrounded by moisture and deep green moss and white rocks and the nothingness that recurrently threatened to become something undesirable.&lt;br /&gt;“This is the worst part. At this point we have no control. If they are waiting, then we are done… we have no hope if they are somewhere out there… you see what I mean?…I read about some college students in the paper… they came to the beach and came all the way out here… and they were stopped here… in the middle of the tunnels… all the girls were raped and beaten and the boys were killed… all of it right here… see?….this is serious… this might be it!”&lt;br /&gt;And he laughed, a high nasal sound that just then sounded like chalk being scratched across a blackboard. My mother shook her head and muttered: “With the grace of God, none of this will happen…”&lt;br /&gt;She pressed three of her fingers together in a subtle invocation of spiritual magnetic energy, trying everything and anything, simply hoping that my Uncle was wrong, at least wrong right now.&lt;br /&gt;He was smiling as the car sputtered again. Dilcia looked up at me, afraid of his fear, afraid of her own, afraid of the darkness that stretched out before us, with its moist smell of ancient death. I pulled her tight towards me and I kissed her on the lips. She kissed me back with an intensity that said: “If this is our last kiss, then let’s make sure it’s really good.”&lt;br /&gt;We kissed like that for most of our drive through the third tunnel. By the time I turned away from her, I could see a big gap of bright sunlight at the end of the dark.&lt;br /&gt;“Here’s the thing… they could be waiting right on the other side… that’s probably more likely… out there they can wait in the sun… or under the shade of a tree… just waiting for some car to come by…if we make it past this, then we will probably make it… at least on the way there… who knows on the way back… right?”&lt;br /&gt;And he turned towards my mother and he laughed again, and it was that same trebly noise as before, and I could see that my mother’s fingers were still tightly pressed together. We suddenly slipped out into the sunlight, and there was nothing but more bushes, more brown rocks, more tall palm trees bending forward over the road, more dust and more road, and then just nothing, nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at Dilcia and she smiled at me. I looked back towards the tunnel and at the number three that was painted at the top of the dirty white arch. We had made it past the obstacles, most of them at least. My Uncle still talked about possible calamities on the last stretch of the trip, but it seemed that his energy had dwindled as we crossed the third tunnel. Even he had realized that nothing would happen this day, even he had realized that none of his dire warnings would come to pass and it was now time to find new threats in the infinitely pliant fabric of the world.&lt;br /&gt;I looked towards my left and now I could see the large white waves rushing towards the giant black rocks, unstoppable in their titanic strength, unaware of fear or hesitation or thought. Unaware of their imminent end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;I knew that my memories were close by, hiding like snakes under the cover of green shadows. We crossed one tunnel and then another, without any mention of assaults or possible catastrophes.  Coming from the opposite direction and after having driven all morning, the tunnels seemed much shorter than before, but just as quiet and lonely as ever.&lt;br /&gt;I asked my Dad to stop every so often, so I could take a few more pictures. There was nobody walking on the side of the road, there was not even the sound of cars in the distance. There was only the roar of the ocean, the waves recurrently splashing against the black rocks, shiny with white foam that slithered over the jagged surface, the sound of the rustling trees and the mosquitoes which surveyed my flesh with hunger.&lt;br /&gt;After a half hour of driving in short increments,  I saw the open gate and the well maintained asphalt road that ran in sharp curves down the many colored hill side. I knew that this had to be the place. Once again, I asked my Dad to stop the car and I jumped out, walking slowly towards the guard house that stood next to the open red gate. The memories slipped up my legs, tightening around my muscles, pushing up my stomach without ever uttering a word.&lt;br /&gt;There were two men in the little house made of yellow bricks. I could hear a little radio reporting on the latest results from local soccer games. One of the men was older and a bit heavy set. He was sitting on a little wicker chair, leaning forward with his brown arms on his knees. The other man was very young, maybe eighteen or nineteen, he was in a security guard’s uniform, blue and gray. He had a small black gun hanging from his belt.&lt;br /&gt;Both men turned their heads and stared at me intently as I carefully approached them. The boy reached for his gun but didn’t take it out. He just left his left hand resting on the black handle. When I got close enough that they could hear my voice without shouting, I raised my hand and greeted them. They greeted me back with cautious smiles.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry to bother you two…” I spoke as I took the last few steps towards them. I stopped when I was only a couple of feet away. Now I could hear the radio distinctly. There was an ad for cell phones that I had already heard, it featured a woman laughing hysterically and a man trying to explain a brand new type of service to her. “I was wondering if this is the place that I remember…”&lt;br /&gt;I looked towards the curving driveway that spiraled downwards. I could see the clear blue water of the large pool down below, the little cabins off to my left, and the bright white waves sliding towards the sliver of beach, all framed by gigantic palm trees and lush green bushes that had been trimmed to perfection.&lt;br /&gt;“Is this the place that is connected to the sports club in San Salvador? The ‘Deportivo? Is this the same place?”&lt;br /&gt;The large man on the wicker chair nodded at me and confirmed what I already knew. I was in the right place. My memories slipped up my stomach and settled in the center of my chest, where they started to pulse intensely, pushing recklessly against my rib cage. &lt;br /&gt;“I came here a long time ago… for my honeymoon… I stayed here for a week…”&lt;br /&gt;The boy with the gun relaxed his grip on the gun and he smiled. He still didn’t say anything but his eyes were full of curiosity. The older man smiled as well and nodded, as if he knew exactly what I was talking about, as if this story lived in his dreams as much as it lived in mine.&lt;br /&gt;“Are you a member of the club?”&lt;br /&gt;“No, I’m not. I only stayed here for a short time. It was a gift from my uncle who is a member. We were here for a week and then we never came back. We went to the United States… to San Francisco…”&lt;br /&gt;“Ah yes, San Francisco… I’ve heard it’s very pretty there…” He nodded and his eyes looked up to the sky, as if he was reviewing invisible postcards in his mind against the background of white clouds.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it is very pretty there… it’s also very pretty here… I like this place very much…”&lt;br /&gt;“You were gone for a long time! Ten years!”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, ten years…” there was no use going into details, no use explaining chronologies, no use trying to establish causes and effects. Most of them were very possibly inventions anyway, so what could be the purpose of repeating them.&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and tried to act the part of the “distant brother”, the one that was greeted with a giant banner on a bridge overhanging the highway from the airport to the city.&lt;br /&gt;“Ten years is a long time… but I’ve heard a lot about California… San Francisco…very pretty…”&lt;br /&gt;I could feel the rhythm here. Their job was to sit in this little yellow house and mostly do nothing. Every once in a while a car would approach. It would usually be people that they already knew, so they would simply wave them in. The rest of the time they would sit here, listening to their radio, listening to the waves, smashing mosquitoes against their forearms, smoking cigarettes here and there, fantasizing about some of the maids that worked in the restaurant below. The rhythm was slow and peaceful, lazy and dreamy. As soon as they were both convinced that I wasn’t an immediate threat, it was time to talk slowly and expand on any subject that came to mind. There was no rush to come to any conclusions, the conclusions would develop all by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it has been a long time. I have always remembered this place… I didn’t know if I could find it… “&lt;br /&gt;“We’ve been here… all this time, we’ve been here…ten years…”&lt;br /&gt;I smiled broadly at him and he smiled back.&lt;br /&gt;“I was wondering if I could walk in and take some pictures, just a few pictures of the places I remember… it won’t take me more than half an hour… if that much…I just want to take some pictures with me…”&lt;br /&gt;The boy nodded, as if it was clear to him what I wanted. No further explanation was needed. The older man nodded as well.&lt;br /&gt;“I understand… yes I do… ten years is a long time…but are you a member?”&lt;br /&gt;“No, like I was saying… I was never a member… it was a gift from my uncle… he gave us a week here for our honeymoon…”&lt;br /&gt;“Is that your uncle in the car?” he asked and he pointed towards the rumbling Fiat where my father was waiting with the motor still turned on. From where we were, he was only a dark silhouette behind a dusty windshield.&lt;br /&gt;“No, that’s my father…I’m not even sure if my uncle is still a member… I’m pretty sure my cousin still is…”&lt;br /&gt;“You would need a letter or something from them… if you had a letter from your cousin… the one who is a member…then I could let you in…”&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure? I really only need a brief moment to take some pictures…” I pointed to my camera which was hanging from my neck and bouncing slightly against my chest each time my weight shifted from one leg to the other.&lt;br /&gt;“I would want to let you in…but the Boss has told us to not let anyone in…”&lt;br /&gt;The boy nodded when he heard that, acknowledging that he was referring to a real conversation. Something had occurred recently and the Boss had not been happy about it. If they messed things up again, they might both lose their job of dreamy laziness.&lt;br /&gt;“What if I could give you some money? Maybe just a few dollars so you would let me in for a brief while?”&lt;br /&gt;The older man hesitated. He turned on the little chair and I could hear it squeaking under his weight. He looked at the boy, but the boy didn’t say anything. He just looked back at him with eyes that offered no solution.&lt;br /&gt;It seemed to me then that if the older man had agreed to let me in, then the boy would have gone along with it, he would even have smiled with relief. But if the older man said no, that I couldn’t go in, then the boy would also agree wholeheartedly, he would say that it was the only possible answer. The older man turned back towards me once again.&lt;br /&gt;“You know… if it was another day, I would let you in… sometimes it’s very quiet here… sometimes there’s hardly anyone here at all…but they have an event down there right now… and if the Boss sees you, he will ask me about it and then I’ll be in trouble… you know?… you could go and get a letter from your cousin… maybe you can come back another day?”&lt;br /&gt;“I’m leaving in a few days… I probably won’t be all the way out here again… not for a long time…”&lt;br /&gt;“Ten years…” he said it to himself and he looked down at the hot asphalt. If I looked at the asphalt I could almost see his own memories flashing over the rough surface, ten years of little escapades that dissolved into nothingness like stick drawings on wet beach sand.  “I really would like to let you in… but I can’t do it…if you could go back to the main offices… the offices in San Salvador… and get a letter from them… maybe you pay them… then I can let you in…”&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure?” I asked, finally realizing that it was probably not going to happen, that the old chamber would remain sealed within my memories, it would remain pure and clean of the dirt of the present, clean of the merciless attention of my wide open eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… like I said…if it was another day…but I can’t do it… not today…”&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at him and said thank you and shook his hand. He shook my hand with a sincere touch of affection.&lt;br /&gt;“Ten years… it’s too long… you should come back more often…”&lt;br /&gt;“I will… I definitely will…” I said and I started to walk away.&lt;br /&gt;In the car, I explained to my Dad what had happened. He nodded and shrugged his shoulders and the car started to roll down the highway once again. About a hundred meters later, I asked him to stop. He moved the car to the side of the road and I stepped out once again. I stepped to the edge of the cliff, and peered between two thin trees that had been bent out of shape by years of strong ocean wind.&lt;br /&gt;I looked down the long slope covered in bushes and grass and rocks, and I saw the beach in the distance. It was the southern edge of the stretch I remembered, the southern edge that ended in gigantic rocks shaped like porcupines. The waves crashed against them and formed beautiful explosions like white supernovas that vanished before I could even begin to grasp their shapes, leaving little black pools on the uneven surface of the rocks.&lt;br /&gt;I took a few pictures of the distant past, listening to the drone of its dark matter, feeling it make its way up my legs once again like pulsing electricity, feeling it squeeze my chest like a soft glove covered with metal spikes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We embraced in the middle of the shifting sand. The water would rise to our waists and then slide back, tearing at the sand and turning it into a kind of soft black mud, it would cover our thighs and our arms and leave black trails that would soon be washed away by the returning waves.&lt;br /&gt;The sun was slowly sinking in the distance. I saw it just then as a kind of wise elder being that gently approved of our union, a distant being that smiled without a mouth and stared without eyes, shining with a yellow brilliance that slowly turned to orange and then to bright red. The beach itself was a long horizontal arch of gray sand that started with large black rocks and ended with large black rocks, there was nothing in between but the grayness that would turn to blue and white when the waves would come to try to swallow it.&lt;br /&gt;We were deep enough in the water that the waves would sometimes splash over our shoulders. Tiny salty drops would scatter over our faces and long trails of moisture would slowly crawl down our cheeks, our chests and our stomachs.&lt;br /&gt;I turned towards the flat one story buildings every so often, trying to determine if there was anyone there, anyone at all. In the whole time we had been there, we had seen evidence of life only rarely. It was as if these people would only appear when we needed them and then they would vanish into the walls or the bush as soon as the need was fulfilled, waiting for the right to once again emerge into the light. We didn’t need them very often so it was easy to forget that there was anyone here but us, here in this little beach, here in this whole resort, here in the whole world. Nobody but us. The two of us and the water and the sand and the sun.&lt;br /&gt;After confirming our complete solitude, I turned back towards her. Her eyes were wide open and full of a kind of longing that could never be fully satisfied. She would press her lips against me and I would press my own lips against hers and as we kissed another wave would splash over our intertwined bodies, we would both moan with a kind of unexplainable pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;The shifting wet sand and the foam were like parts of us that extended beyond our bodies, the sun itself was a living manifestation of our complete surrender, all traces of fear or doubt dissolved into this spiraling warm vortex. In the center there was only her, brown wet flesh, wide open black eyes, hungry red mouth, and my hands to feel her and pull her against me, and my lips to kiss her and swallow her, and my eyes to take her in a momentous symphonic crescendo that rose and fell recurrently, always new, always a mind shattering surprise.&lt;br /&gt;She kissed me again and I kissed her as well. I let my mouth roam over her cheeks as she kissed my own. I saw the sun slowly sliding into the ocean over her shoulder, and a long streak of orange light was painted on the darkening blue surface of the water. And still the water was warm, and still I was hard inside of her, pulsing with red desire, and still her thighs were wrapped around my waist like the arms of a spider, and still her eyes were like a bolt of electricity that would drill straight into my heart and make my rib cage tremble and still she moved up and down, slowly, like the waves, like the breeze, like the waning light.&lt;br /&gt;I could only think in small flashes of words and phrases, small attempts to maintain a connection with what had come before, what I had been before this moment.&lt;br /&gt;All I could say to myself, within the echo chamber of my mind but without speaking anything out loud, was that this didn’t happen, this couldn’t happen. Not to me. Not here. Not now. Not ever.&lt;br /&gt;It was all too ideal, all too perfect. When I feared that my thought itself would make the moment vanish, then she would kiss me again, and she would once again slide up and down my erect penis, and she would once again press her breasts against me. I would sigh softly, because the dream hadn’t yet vanished, and the water was still warm.&lt;br /&gt;When the sun had finally sunk completely into the vast open blueness of the ocean, leaving it dark and ominous, with only the thin thread of moonlight left to emphasize its blackness, we moved to the empty pool that stretched quiet and calm and lonely, just about a hundred meters from our cabin.&lt;br /&gt;There was nobody around, nobody that we could see, and if we couldn’t see them, they might as well not exist. We had already spent what seemed like years in that pool. We had kissed and made love in that calm blue water. We had floated in each other’s arms for hours and we had laughed and told stories and we had carefully reviewed the past, the long stretches of the dream that had transpired before we met each other.&lt;br /&gt;This night we jumped into the mild water in the darkness, and the pool itself seemed larger than ever because its boundaries were not clearly defined by our vision. The gentle waves seemed more complete, they seemed to touch us in deeper ways than they had ever touched us before. What I felt, she felt. And what she felt, I felt. There was no doubt in my mind that this was true and there was no doubt in hers. We had both become completely transparent to each other and there was nothing left to hide.&lt;br /&gt;We floated together in the darkness, and there was only the sound of the wind rustling the palm trees and the song of crickets singing unseen behind the bushes and nothing else at all. We were right at the edge, where the world dissolved and the future stopped rolling over us like a giant metal ball and the past stopped pulling us down like a heavy metal anchor. There was simply the water and her in my arms and her own thin arms around my shoulders, and her lips every so often on my skin and her thighs and her back on my fingertips and her breasts pressed against my chest and her voice, most of all her voice, that was as soft and sweet and gentle as the night itself. No matter what she had to say, I could always hear more. I always had more questions and she always had more answers. Then we would be quiet for a long time, just listening to the crickets singing about nothingness in all its many forms.&lt;br /&gt;We slowly drifted to the center of the pool. She knew I couldn’t swim. I had never learned even though there had been many years of trying. She said it didn’t matter, she said that I didn’t have to swim, I only needed to float. I said I couldn’t float either, and she said that I could, that I just thought that I couldn’t.&lt;br /&gt;She told me to let my whole body float on the surface, to simply let it rest on the shifting water of the pool and that she would hold onto my shoulders. I felt her gentle, soft hands on me and I agreed to do so, because tonight there was no past and no future, so all things were possible.&lt;br /&gt;I let myself fall back and then I felt her close to me and I breathed in and out and relaxed as much as I could, feeling her wet hands on my shoulders and then her voice on my ear.&lt;br /&gt;I opened my eyes wide and looked up and there were the stars, the whole of the sky was covered in bright pulsating stars and they were all looming over me like the primordial blanket of raw creation. Nothing was hidden, nothing was secret, the whole Universe extended itself before me as I floated in those gentle waters. Her hand kept me steady, until her hand wasn’t there anymore, and there were only the stars, shining down on me and singing like the crickets, singing of endless transformation, from nothing to something to nothing and back again, forever. Forever into the past, forever into the future, forever in all the other directions which I could barely begin to comprehend.&lt;br /&gt;It was only the part of me that thought I was something, the part that held onto dreams of what I was, what I could be, what I should be, it was only that part that could feel fear. That part was gone for now, so there was no fear, no fear at all. And once the fear was gone, there was only transformation and creation and floating, floating gently on the warm pool with her breath by my ear and my eyes wide open, taking in the Universe itself which was framed by palm trees that shook with the ocean breeze.&lt;br /&gt;Her hands were no longer on my shoulders and I hadn’t even noticed. She whispered in my ear to tell me that now I was floating, that I had been floating for a while now. I just nodded and she couldn’t see me but still she could understand me. I realized that it must be true, that I really was floating, because she couldn’t lie to me.&lt;br /&gt;Right then and there, her voice was that which was beyond lies and appearances. She was the soft and gentle manifestation of love itself and I only had to take her in, take her in like the moon and the stars and the wind. She would enter through my ears and my mouth, and she would come to reside deep within my chest, where she would light me up from the inside. The light itself was the absence of fear, and the absence of fear was life, and life was what I had been waiting for, life was what transcended time and what was shining all around me, as I gently floated on that warm pool. Life was her and me. I knew it then as clearly as I could know anything. Even if she were to go, we would always be here, looking at the Universe shining over us, letting us know that beyond the beach there was only life, and it was only from the edge that it seemed terrifying. Just a few steps beyond, it turned into bright shining eternal creation and then there could be no fear, there could be no hesitation, there could be no doubt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We drove further down the curving highway, which was lonely, quiet and calm, covered as it was in green leaves and brown twisted tree trunks stretching their branches over the asphalt to partially block the sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;We passed another tunnel, as dark and moist and smelly as I remembered. But we were now coming from the other side, we were slowly returning to what was known and what was understood, so there was no anxiety. There was no constant, nasal voice urging us to be afraid, there was no hand squeezing the window edge tightly until the knuckles turned white, there were no stories of horror punctuated by a laugh of ironic resignation. There was only a quiet tunnel full of white rocks and moss and the smell of dead fish.&lt;br /&gt;As we emerged once again into the light, it hit me that something even more distant was waiting somewhere behind the bushes, something that I had placed in a cardboard box under the stairs of my oldest memories and then forgotten, letting it grow old in its private oblivion.&lt;br /&gt;“Isn’t Atami around here?” I asked. My Dad nodded.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it should be somewhere around here… it seems right… but everything looks so different… I don’t come around here much you know…”&lt;br /&gt;I thought of that other cousin, the one who was so young that he didn’t realize how young he was, the one that wanted me to take pictures of him surfing, the one who spent his days drinking and smoking pot and surfing, the one who had long hair like mine except his was brown and well taken care of, the one who talked in a smooth herbalized voice that was somehow reminiscent of mine but also not like mine at all because it contained an assured sense of relaxed cool that I had never been able to master. I thought of him because when I met him, my Dad had said to me:&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t let him take you to the beach. No matter what he says, don’t go to the beach with him.”&lt;br /&gt;And just like with the casinos, there had been no explanation, no clear argument as to why the beach would be a place to avoid. This made me think of the sand and the waves as a kind of gamble. You might be fine and just have some kind of good time, some kind of agreeable afternoon touched by sand and salty water. Then you would simply come back home exactly as you had left.&lt;br /&gt;But then again, you might not. Unpredictable things could happen in this place where the blue waters of infinity caressed the rough flesh of heavy matter.  And if some particular things did happen, then nothing would ever be the same again. Then there would be a ringing in the ears and a recurring high voice that said, over and over: “If only… if only… if only…” And the high voice would never go away, no matter how much I tried. I would always remember the day that I decided to go to the beach. I would always try to change what had happened but I would never be able to touch a single detail, I would never be able to alter the past.&lt;br /&gt;A gamble. But wasn’t that true of all places in El Salvador? Weren’t all chambers in the world some kind of gamble? Maybe he just didn’t like the odds, maybe he had heard the stories, maybe he had lived through some of them, maybe he had hear the ringing in the ears. But he didn’t say what or how or where. He only said:&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t let him take you to the beach.”&lt;br /&gt;I didn’t agree to obey. I even thought of doing the opposite. But in the end, I never went to the beach with my cousin, and he floated away from me like a soft young wave that came close to touching me but then retreated into the ocean never to be seen or heard from again. I saw him leave. I was standing at the edge.&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s go slow… maybe we’ll find it…”&lt;br /&gt;My Dad responded by pushing on the brakes of the little red car and it trembled roughly in response. We then moved slowly through the winding road, slow enough to look at the large green weeds that poked out in jumbled masses from the edges of the asphalt.&lt;br /&gt;I had to remind my Dad to slow down again every few minutes. To drive was to go somewhere, and to go somewhere was to want to arrive, and to want to arrive was to want to arrive quickly. It was his habit, it was our habit, to move fast and decisively, to rush forward until a conclusion was reached.  But in this instance, as in many others, if we moved too fast, we would shoot right by our destination, we would leave it behind us and we would never know when it was that we had left it behind, we would never know when we missed it or if it had even been there are all. We might not ever even know what it was that we had missed in our endless rush forward.&lt;br /&gt;Then we would have to go through a whole cycle, a whole revolution of the invisible wheel, to find our way back to this place once again, this place where we had some hope of finding the entrance. We would have to once again remember to move slowly; otherwise we would go right past it again, and the whole thing would repeat, one, two, three, infinite times.&lt;br /&gt;There was never a need for the cycles to be over. The cycles grew on more cycles like invisible weeds of time and trees made of broken purpose. The cycles tended to stay as they were, always repeating, always making us slide right by our intended destination. Always knowing that we had been so close, so close. &lt;br /&gt;I had to speak to him, over and  over, just like I would have done with myself. I had to remind him, time and time again:&lt;br /&gt;“Slow, slow… we are not rushing towards some place in the distance… we are trying to find a place that is just around the bend… something that is so close we can smell it… and yet we will completely lose it… if we move too fast… so slow, slow, slow…. Keep moving slowly…”&lt;br /&gt;And he did slow down, as much as he could bear and maybe even a bit slower. I could feel his impatience like a tension that vibrated all through his body. It urged him to push down on the accelerator, to move quickly towards the waiting future that looked so much like the past. When I would see him growing tense,  I would place my hand on his shoulder and I would again say: “Slow, slow…” and we would both look for a gateway, some kind of entrance to a place lost in our shared memories.&lt;br /&gt;We arrived at a paved crossroads with a long wooden plank that served as an official barrier. There was a little guard house off to the side, very similar to the guard house we had seen earlier. There was another man sitting there, smoking a cigarette and reading a newspaper. He had a thick brown body and his hair was black and combed backwards. He was leaning on a wicker chair and his right leg was propped up against a little stool.&lt;br /&gt;There were tall white walls a few hundred feet from where he was sitting. The paved road sloped down towards the ocean. This was not at all the way I remembered it, and yet the name of the hotel seemed to imply that it was the place we were looking for. My Dad shrugged his shoulders and said:&lt;br /&gt;“This must be it… this has to be it… there’s the sign for the hotel…but they probably won’t let us in here either…”&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s just try… it won’t hurt to try…”&lt;br /&gt;“Sure… but it looks like it’s all closed… they probably will turn you away… just like the other guards did…”&lt;br /&gt;I again said that we should try and again he shrugged.  He turned into the paved driveway and stopped the little Fiat right in front of the barrier. I stepped out of the car and walked over to the little guard house. The camera was still hanging from my neck and it bounced lightly against my chest as I walked. The air felt specially warm here, there was no breeze at all. The humid smell of the ocean was strong and it seemed that the street itself was covered in a thin layer of salt and moss that made me feel as if I was walking on an ancient carpet.  It all felt very sleepy and quiet, temporarily forgotten by the crowds and the incessant spinning of civilization. My footsteps seemed like shocking drum beats as I walked, loud noises that seemed completely out of place in this quiet crossroads.&lt;br /&gt;The man looked up from his newspaper and lowered his head as I approached. In my white skin, in my clothes, in my beard and long hair, in my camera, somewhere in all of it he had immediately recognized that we were of a different social class and he took on a submissive posture that seemed somewhat incongruent with his thick strong physique. Maybe he was new or maybe he simply didn’t have a gun like the boy at the first guardhouse.&lt;br /&gt;“Buenas…” I said, and I raised my hand.&lt;br /&gt;“Buenas…” he said and nodded with his head, while placing the cigarette in an ashtray. He was wearing a white and blue shirt with short sleeves. There were thick sweat stains around the armpits. There was a thin gold chain around his neck.&lt;br /&gt;“I wanted to know if you could do us a little favor…”&lt;br /&gt;“How can I help you?” he said. It came across as a sincere offer, rather than a calculated phrase learned from an employee manual. I felt the warm silence all around us like a bubble of tranquility framed by the sound of the waves in the distance. &lt;br /&gt;“Well, first of all, we’re not even sure if this is the right place…is this Atami?”&lt;br /&gt;He nodded  and smiled, proud to know where he was and to be able to tell me.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it is… the hotel is closed today though…it only opens on the weekends now…”&lt;br /&gt;“That’s ok… we didn’t come for the hotel…we used to have a little house here…I used to come here when I was a little kid…”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh really?” His eyes lit up, as if I was talking of a land of fairy tales, populated by beings he had dreamt about some times but had never met in the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it was much different then… that’s why I couldn’t even recognize it…I was wondering if we could come in… I just want to take some pictures… I want to take them with me to the United States…I’ve lived over there for almost thirty years now… “&lt;br /&gt;“You want to take the pictures to remember?”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded. “Yes, to remember…”&lt;br /&gt;The reason I wanted to take the pictures was obscure enough that I wouldn’t have been able to say it to myself, even in corrugated whispers that would swiftly make their way over the surface of my brain. It would be very difficult to try to explain it to him. There was no time or need for such an effort. Remembering was close enough to the truth and it had the advantage of being expressible in a couple of words that everybody believed they understood already. (But what did it really mean to remember? Did I not remember enough already? Would I remember more by walking among the remains of something that had changed so much that it couldn't even be recognized? Would photographs of this strange new place augment my fading memories in a way that would make them clearer, easier to touch?) He didn't really know what I meant and maybe I didn't either. I wondered how much of human communication consisted of these tiny simplified lies, unnoticed capitulations to the iron clad hand of language that set side truth in the name of expediency. &lt;br /&gt;“It’s nice to remember…The thing is that the hotel is closed today…”&lt;br /&gt;“I understand, but we don’t need to go to the hotel… is there a way we can walk down to the beach itself?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, there’s a little path around the hotel…”&lt;br /&gt;“That’s all we need… I just need about half an hour to take some pictures…”&lt;br /&gt;“Usually people only come when the hotel is open… or if they own a house here…and most of those people only come in the weekends…there’s hardly ever anyone here during the week…”&lt;br /&gt;“I understand…we used to own a house here… a long time ago…”&lt;br /&gt;“Thirty years ago…”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, thirty years ago…”&lt;br /&gt;Ten, twenty, thirty… past a certain point the numbers stopped meaning anything and they just became great gaps of emptiness in between a few distinct memories that jumped out at me like swirling islands of color and sound. If he hadn’t just told me that this was Atami, I wouldn’t have believed it. Maybe it really had been too long and my memories had become distorted beyond recognition.  &lt;br /&gt;“It’s a very long time… “&lt;br /&gt;“We just need a half hour to come in and take some pictures…then we’ll come right back…”&lt;br /&gt;“Just a half hour…?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, maybe even less than that…”&lt;br /&gt;He stood up and took out his keys, all dangling and clicking against each other like tiny bells in his large silver key chain. He walked towards the locked barrier, pushed the key in and turned it with a gesture of easy efficiency. I smiled at him and bowed my head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you so much! This really means a lot to me…thank you…”&lt;br /&gt;“Si hombre… no hay problema…” (No problem.) He said it and he smiled, pleased to let us in, pleased that something was happening on this day of salty emptiness, pleased that someone wanted to remember this quiet place which was now his daily life.&lt;br /&gt;I came back to the car and stepped inside. The red door squealed as I pulled it open. My Dad was very surprised to see that the gate was being opened and he showed it by grinning and shrugging, as if to say “One never knows…one never knows what can happen…” In fact we never knew. I certainly didn’t. Even as we slid down the long sloping paved road in the little Fiat, I still wondered if this truly was the same place I remembered or if we were entering entirely new territory.&lt;br /&gt;I saw many colored houses on the side of the paved street, all painted in yellows and oranges and light browns and even purple. It all had the look of a very quiet and faded circus, a place where there could be much celebration but now there was only silence. The gates were all locked and the doors were all closed and barred and the windows were all shuttered.&lt;br /&gt;We continued down the gently sloping road until we saw that it came to a dead end where there was a large metal gate, wide enough for two cars to pass through. The hotel’s name was printed in tall letters on a big banner stretched across the black metal bars. Behind the bars I could see a light blue pool shimmering silver and white in the sun and a flat building in the shape of a rectangular C that surrounded the pool which was its center.&lt;br /&gt;There was nobody around that we could see. We parked by the side of the road. When my Dad turned off the motor, the silence was even more profound. There was only the sound of the invisible waves, the endless drone that swallowed the entire area in its endless presence, deep, recurrent and white.&lt;br /&gt;I stepped out of the car and grabbed my video camera. My Dad immediately advised against it. We seemed to be completely alone in a strange place and it was clear that he felt the presence of a certain kind of danger all around us. The danger of silence, the danger of solitude.&lt;br /&gt;I looked up the street and noticed a little store that was open, maybe hoping that some strangers would show up looking to take pictures of a place they had left so long ago they couldn't even be sure they were back. I took a couple of steps towards it and I heard the sound of a tiny TV from inside. If I focused on the shadows behind the barred doorway, I could see the tiny reflections of colored light in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;Again my Dad said I should leave at least one of the cameras behind “just in case…” I agreed that there was a danger of having them stolen, but I had understood that danger before I ever came here and I had already stored all the digital pictures and all the used video tapes back at his house. I also didn’t see that the cameras would be any safer in the little Fiat all by themselves, so I took them all with me. My Dad shook his head at my stubbornness. I shrugged my shoulders as I had learned from him. One stubborn man facing another. Then we started walking towards the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;Three little boys came up running from a side path which I hadn’t noticed before. One moment there was nobody, and the next moment they were there, loud and happy and full of an intense enthusiasm that seemed incongruous on this forgotten road.&lt;br /&gt;They were all about ten years old, all thin and dirty. As soon as they reached the narrow sidewalk by the colored houses, they started trying to spin a little wooden top. They would throw it hard against the uneven surface and pull back on the string to make it spin. One of the boys, who was dressed in a dark brown shirt, was particularly good at this; the other two boys applauded him for it. I asked them if I could take pictures of them and they immediately agreed. I to video taped them playing and they eagerly offered me suggestions on how the “scene” should be shot.&lt;br /&gt;“Shoot me like this… I will throw like that… see? Get that! Just like that! From that angle! See? Like that!”&lt;br /&gt;The boy pointed to the spinning top. I obeyed him and shot the top and then moved the camera back towards his grinning sweaty brown face. Another boy wanted to try it. This one was just as skinny but he was a bit shorter and dressed in a blue shirt and blue pants, maybe part of a school uniform. He grabbed the top and threw it over his shoulder, but he was harsh in his throw and the top just landed on its side, bouncing a couple of times on the gravel. The boy with the brown shirt shook his head and grabbed it away from him.&lt;br /&gt;“See, you’re not doing it right! This is how it’s done!” He looked at me, smiling, proud to be the skillful one in this equation. “Shoot with your camera… right here… I’m going to do a real nice one!”&lt;br /&gt;I stepped back a bit and the boy lifted the top over his head and threw it in a wide arch. I saw it flying through the air, against a background of swaying palm trees and blue sky and a battered yellow wall. It landed precisely on its point, spinning beautifully, perfectly. For a moment I could imagine that it would simply spin forever, perfectly straight, eternally energized. We all looked at it with intense attention, the entire world seemed to revolve around its spinning. Soon it flipped sideways and flopped on the sidewalk and then came to a stop. Then everybody exhaled. &lt;br /&gt;“Do you guys know how we can get to the beach?”&lt;br /&gt;The boy with the brown shirt, who was clearly the leader of the trio, pointed towards the hotel. The other two chimed in and pointed as well.&lt;br /&gt;“Down there… just keep going towards the hotel… there’s a little path on the side… just follow the path…it’s long and narrow… just follow it and you’ll get to the beach… no way to get lost!”&lt;br /&gt;The other two pointed and laughed and repeated the same words:&lt;br /&gt;“Straight! Straight! You can’t get lost!”&lt;br /&gt;I smiled and thanked them. The same boy was now holding the top, ready to throw it again.&lt;br /&gt;“Get this one! Get this one!”&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe when we get back… we’re going to get down to the beach now…”&lt;br /&gt;They all jumped and waved goodbye and I turned back to see the dark brown top spinning, perfect once again. Perfectly beautiful, perfectly temporary.&lt;br /&gt;We walked down the quiet and empty street and I persisted in my attempt to find some kind of clear correlation between my memories and the scene that was before me. The hotel did fit. I remembered some kind of construction at the end of a long dirt road, I remembered a gate and a sense of things changing. The hotel was coming and the beach would never be the same again. I could never have imagined how much things would change.&lt;br /&gt;We got to the gate itself and on the right we saw a very narrow pathway in between the spindly trees and the bushes and the moss covered white wall that surrounded the hotel grounds. We followed the narrow path which was itself also covered in moss. It looked like an abstract painting of gray and deep green shapes, freely formed over the uneven surface.&lt;br /&gt;As I walked, I discovered that the stones were moist and a little slippery. I stepped slowly and carefully, swallowing the chamber with my video camera while my Dad trailed some steps behind me.&lt;br /&gt;Now the silence consisted of little bird songs and rustling branches and sudden movements in the darkness behind the tall green bushes. But most of all, the silence was the ocean waves, which were getting louder and louder as we advanced, as the path got more and more slippery and the air itself got thicker with the salty mist. We got to the large jagged stone steps and now we could see the waves between the thin, twisted branches. The waves were as powerfully white as I remembered, they beat against the flat, gray sand with a continuous relish, like loving kisses that never stop flowing from the lips of a mother who was never born.&lt;br /&gt;We walked slowly down the large stone steps and we finally emerged onto the sunlight. Here was the beach itself, finally here again, if only for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;With the roar of the waves and the ocean, and the sound of the birds and of the wind, there was a sense of even deeper quiet, a delicate and solid present, an enduring stillness that pressed down on us like a gigantic bubble of air. The light, cool breeze reached for my cheekbones and it spoke to me of afternoons that had never happened, moments I had wished for but was never able to manifest into a tangible reality. &lt;br /&gt;I looked to my right and saw a little empty restaurant. All the walls and the tables and the chairs seemed wet and severely damaged by the proximity to the water. There were little ads for Coke and for all kinds of local beers hanging from the edges of the straw roof. There were posters of half naked women drinking from sweaty bottles all over the scarred white walls. (The way they drank from the long brown bottles seemed to imply an eager bout of fellatio, a reference I would have never envisioned in the past. Maybe I had just been too innocent back then, or maybe I had truly become too perverse as the years went by.)&lt;br /&gt;There was nobody around, no little kids, no fishermen, no lonely stragglers other than ourselves. In the distance there were more little huts and maybe a couple of houses in the middle of the trees but there was no sign of humans anywhere around us. The red roof in the distance, pointing up like a beacon in between the green palm trees, made me think of my Uncle Calin’s beach house, made me think of a frightening ride through deep ocean waters that I could only barely remember.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the waves again, splashing against the spiky brown and gray rocks, reaching into the sand with long wet dark fingers, caressing the edge of the world with unquenchable desire. The wet sand was a perfectly smooth black surface that extended from one end of the beach to the other. All quiet, all perfect, all pure. No footsteps at all. Just the silence of the edge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;I sat by the window of the red pickup truck, wearing a little t-shirt and red swimming trunks. My thin, pale legs were a little cold but I kept the window open anyway, letting the wind hit my face, making my hair dance around my head.&lt;br /&gt;The maid sat next to me in the middle of the cab and my Dad sat in the driver’s seat, maneuvering the pickup without speaking. Many years later, my mom would tell me that the maid didn’t like to go on these little trips, that she was scared of my Dad, that he was too quiet and strange, that his eyes focused forward in unnatural ways that sent chills up her spine every time he looked at her, that there was something utterly frightening about the whole thing, like a kind of horror story that hides its own hideous heart, that she would rather be excused from going, that she would rather stay at home where things were clear and understandable.&lt;br /&gt;But it was not up to her, and it was not up to my mom either. We were going out to hunt pigeons early in the morning, because my Dad had decided to do it, and he was the one that made these decisions. I wasn’t even aware of it as a decision. It was only something that happened, like the rain or the night or the heavy oppressive air of the hot afternoons.&lt;br /&gt;There was a brown and black slender rifle leaning against the seat next to my Dad and a couple of half empty boxes of bullets rested on the dirty floor. The rifle rattled a little with the movement of the pickup truck, it shifted sideways when we went around a curb. Sometimes I looked at the long black barrel, trying to imagine what it would be like to fly at breakneck speed through a long narrow tube and then explode outwards into open, empty space. Closing my eyes, I managed to get a glimpse of that moment of utter release. I wondered how soon it would come to an end, and then what would happen next.&lt;br /&gt;I turned back to the window, away from the rifle barrel and my restless questions about release, progress and time. I went back to hoping that we would soon get there. The trip probably took about half an hour, maybe a little more. But for me, it was endless, it felt as if we would never arrive. It was too long a time to simply float in my thoughts without anything to grab onto. I got very restless and shifted around on the battered seat of the pickup. I was very pleased when I finally saw the little dirt ramp that I immediately recognized as our destination.&lt;br /&gt;It was a side road that veered at a narrow angle from the main highway on which we had been driving. (I call it a “highway” now because I am used to such words, but it was really a two lane paved road pockmarked with holes and uneven imperfections that served the purpose of a highway. In the same way, when I first heard the term ‘third world’ it took me a while to realize that I was living in it.) &lt;br /&gt;The side road rose up towards a makeshift gate. There was a hand painted sign on a piece of brown bent wood that said “Atami” in very thin and uneven letters. To me “Atami” meant the ocean, and the ocean meant “Atami.” The two were one and the same.&lt;br /&gt;A thin brown man with a yellow straw hat on his head and a machete hanging from his belt came out running to open the gateway, which was just a long bamboo stick that gyrated around another stick sunk deep into the ground, all of it connected by twisted pieces of rusty wire. My Dad didn’t have to show an ID or anything else in order to get past the gateway. The thin man with the machete recognized him on sight and waved him through with a smile and a slight bow of the head.&lt;br /&gt;“Buenos dias ingeniero!”&lt;br /&gt;My Dad nodded towards him and we slid up the dirt ramp. I could hear the crackling of the pebbles and the dirt under the wheels of the pickup. We jumped up and down as we moved over the unpaved road. The path was very rough and uneven, the pickup trembled and groaned when the wheels turned over large dusty rocks that stuck out of the soil. The maid held onto me but it didn’t help her or me to gain any stability, since neither of us had anything else to hold onto and the jumps were too violent and forceful for our combined strength.&lt;br /&gt;I didn’t mind the jumping at all. It was a relief from the apparent hours of smooth driving over asphalt, moving sometimes slowly behind crowded buses spewing black smoke, behind rattling trucks full of sacks of coffee or rice, past little shacks where old women sat, hoping to sell some coconuts or mangoes.  The rough road meant that we were about to reach our destination and then the pickup would finally come to a final stop.&lt;br /&gt;We parked by the side of the dirt road, where there was a little piece of land, roughly marked by three lines of wire. Other than for the presence of the wires and the poles that held the wire up, it all just seemed like wild bush to me (“puro monte”), palm trees and bushes and little else. But my Dad recognized it as our destination and soon we were out of the truck.&lt;br /&gt;As soon as I stepped out, I could feel the moisture in the air and the light cool breeze that made its way through the bushes. Most of all, I could hear the sound of the waves in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;The maid stayed near the pickup truck while my Dad and me went down a long and narrow little footpath which was very steep and very tricky to handle. He had the rifle hanging from one shoulder and a light green cloth bag around the other. I followed him hesitantly, unsure of how to walk on the severely slanted path still wet with morning moisture. Whenever I would stumble my Dad would laugh and point out that I should be more careful.&lt;br /&gt;The air felt warmer in the middle of all these branches and flowers and leaves that seemed eager to press up against us until we couldn’t move at all and then finally swallow us whole and split us apart so that there would be no trace left of us after it was all over. I looked at them with a kind of grim apprehension, suspicious of their real intentions.&lt;br /&gt;The path got so narrow that I had to raise my arms over my face to protect it from all the thin thorny branches that reached out to scratch me. My Dad walked confidently ahead, with the rifle bouncing against his shoulder. I did my best to keep up, sometimes sliding on the mud, sometimes grabbing onto a branch that would snap away from its rightful place in my hand. Sometimes a rock rolled down under my weight and that triggered a small avalanche of pebbles and dirt. I scrambled to stay standing through my balance alone, but sometimes I had to reach down and place my palms flat on the mud to keep myself from falling.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad would just keep on moving ahead, without looking back, and  I had to rush to catch up with him.&lt;br /&gt;We came down to a slightly wider path that was flat and led straight towards the ocean. Here my Dad pointed out some of the birds that flew above us. He didn’t shoot at them, but just pointed with his hand and told me their names and whether they were good for hunting or not.&lt;br /&gt;My feet would sometimes sink deep into the mud and I didn’t like it, it felt like a kind of invasion of my physical integrity, as if the dirt was trying to find its way inside of me. Like the day and the night, like the rain and the afternoons of suffocating heat, this was something that had to happen, this journey into the raw.&lt;br /&gt;I found a kind of delight in it, a sense that we were far away from all that I knew, from the house, from my plastic toys, from the slanted wooden roof and the shiny white brick floor, from the cars and the comic books, from the nice quiet garden where the plants got regularly trimmed and the grass was regularly cut. We were out at the edge of things, where the primordial chaos was not so hidden, where things grew wild and untamed in all directions, where the origin displayed itself in shameless fashion for my curious eyes. It was complex and dark and unpredictable. I feared it and loved it all at once.&lt;br /&gt;We emerged from the last stretch of path onto a sandy plateau that stood above several man sized rocks scattered at the edge of the beach. These were big heavy spheres with little imperfections here and there upon their curving hard surface. I could see little crabs scrambling over the curved walls. From here I could finally see the waves that roared furiously against the flat gray sand. I could see them splashing furiously against the gigantic rocks that lined the sides of the small empty beach. I could see narrow little streams that stretched from the edge of the ocean to a small lake of green water that was covered by vines and light green leaves that allowed only thin rays of sunlight to pour through them onto the calm dark surface.&lt;br /&gt;The sun was starting to shine more brightly and soon it would be intensely yellow, soon it would cover me in sweat. For now it was still only a kind of warm embrace that was a welcome contrast from the cool air of the early morning.&lt;br /&gt;This finally was Atami: the waves and the sand and the little green lake (the “estero.”) Here, unlike the path and the pickup and the dirt road, here I somehow felt at home, here there was no sense of impatience, no urge for relief.&lt;br /&gt;We made our way down the large rocks and soon our shoes were sinking into the sand and leaving a trail of footsteps on the otherwise smooth beach. We went over the little sand dunes while the ocean wind caressed our skin and made my eyes water.  &lt;br /&gt;Our destination was unclear to me. It was only my Dad who really knew where to sit and how to arrange himself. I sat by him among tall spiky grass, looking up at the slowly brightening sky. He got the rifle ready and then pointed up towards the wide open emptiness. He told me to look up and I saw vague clouds in the distance, and the splashing of the waves and, every so often, a flurry of flying feathers and the sound of pigeons singing. Sometimes there was one, sometimes two or even three, soon after there would be a pop close to me, and my Dad would lean back, and there would be another pop, and he would lean back again, and maybe one more pop.&lt;br /&gt;It was inconceivable to me that something that moved so fast could be stopped from this distance, stopped by a tiny metal projectile that was flying at an inconceivable speed from the mouth of the same long barrel I had been watching in the cabin of the pickup truck. It seemed impossible to match the speed of the pigeons as they flashed across the gray sky above the top of the tall grass that surrounded me.&lt;br /&gt;Most of the time the pops would just be pops and my Dad would recharge the rifle and we would wait again, looking up at the sky, maybe talking a little.&lt;br /&gt;He would tell me stories of when he was little, of things that had happened to others, of wars and conquests. Then we would be silent again. And more pop, pop, pop… and then he would stand up and tell me to wait.&lt;br /&gt;I looked again over the grass and I couldn’t see anything, so my eyes would go once again to the giant white waves that kept on splashing over the blackened wet sand at the edge. I would wonder what it would be like to be under those mountains of water, what they would feel like on top of me, what it would feel like to become one with them and crash against the sand and dissolve only to be pulled back into the depths.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad came back with a pigeon hanging from his hand and he placed it next to us, on a white plastic bag that he had brought just for this purpose. Then he sat next to me again and we waited. I looked at the dead pigeon and wondered what it was like to fly freely over the beach, to look at the waves from far above and feel no fear of drowning under their power. I wondered what it was like to fly recklessly over the bushes and to be suddenly stopped by a sharp pain that turned everything dark, and then to flop hopelessly to the ground, unable to resist, unable to struggle. I wondered what it was like to be dead in a bag and question what had gone wrong, what had made everything change so suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;I looked once again at the waves, at their splashing, at their rushing force and their careful receding back into the depths. Coming and going, back and forth, for as long as there would be ocean, for as long as there would be land. Coming forth, going back, then coming forth again.&lt;br /&gt;Soon it would be time for us to go back home. I never knew when we would come back here to the edge. It could be days, it could be weeks, it could be years. I didn’t know when it would happen, but I did know that it would. No matter how far I strayed, the edge would always be here waiting.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We came back from the empty beach the same way we had arrived, following that narrow path of concrete covered in moss that ran along the edge of the long stained white wall. As we reached the hotel gateway, my Dad pointed to the wall of one of the houses that lay along the road. It had apparently superfluous curves  designed into its structure and looked distinctively different from all the others. It was my Dad who saw them as superfluous, I saw them as purposefully beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;“That might be the old beach house… that looks like something your mother would have designed…there’s traces of her mind on it…”&lt;br /&gt;He smiled, in a very subtle mixture of pride and disdain. It was clear the he liked what he saw, there was something about it that reminded him of days of discovery and simple happiness. It was also clear that he found something wrong with it, something wrong that he could never pinpoint. Maybe a lack of practicality, clarity or rigor. &lt;br /&gt;“You think so? You think this is the one?” I looked at the curves of the wall and tried to make the picture in front of me correspond to a very faded memory of a place I had never known too well.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, look at this…” He walked over towards it and ran his finger over the edges of the curves. “That looks like her work alright…”&lt;br /&gt;I looked through the circular little windows that ran all along the wall, unsure if this was the old house or not. Looking up, I could imagine the old sign hanging from the corner, I could imagine the old house and my mother’s white pickup truck, partly shaded by large old trees. But it seemed to be too close to the hotel itself. I remembered it being much farther away. Of course, I had been much smaller then, and maybe what once was far, would now seem close. After all, once a walk to the corner store had seemed like a distant voyage and a drive across town had seemed like a life altering journey across the world. (Maybe these things were still true and I had forgotten how to look at them.)&lt;br /&gt;Behind the wall there was an old house that didn’t look at all like our old house, not like the little beach house I remembered. It was much bigger and much more complex than the little two room structure that my mom had built there. Maybe the new owners had demolished our little old house and built a new beach mansion on top of its remains.&lt;br /&gt;My mother had always said that the problem with architecture is that you had no control over your legacy. Whoever now owned your work could do whatever they wanted with it and there was no way for you to protect it, to even advocate for its preservation. It could be changed and changed and changed again until it would bear little resemblance to the original design. I agreed with her but added that this applied to all creations, for they were all ready to be changed, rebuilt and re-mixed endlessly. Nothing was ever permanent, nothing ever retained its original form. (Not even words or memories.) Some things just lasted a little longer than others.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe that was exactly what had happened. Maybe the house just seemed to be closer to the hotel now because I was bigger and distances had grown shorter, maybe what had been two different houses had now been combined into a new and vaguely elegant mansion covered in a distinct layer of quiet mystery.&lt;br /&gt;I looked inside again at the long silent corridor, at the rusted metal gates on the other side, at the air of disuse that seemed to sit upon the entire property. I could feel the echoes of forgotten parties running through the corridor. The walls held onto someone else’s memories, moments I had never known but which could never be fully erased. They clung to the bricks like spiders, they stretched across the concrete like moss.&lt;br /&gt;There was an old thin brown man crouching in the middle of the overgrown grass. He was flashing a machete slowly, cutting the lawn down, inch by inch. His back was towards me but I could see the side of his face. It seemed to me that I knew him, that he was the same man that had once taken care of our beach house, not the same body but the same man nonetheless. He cut slowly, taking his time between efforts. It was clear that the owners would not be coming back any time soon.&lt;br /&gt;I felt an entire universe of little stories flowing through the empty dusty hallway, through the old stained wooden doors at the end of the open hall. These were stories that came long after I had left this place, and yet I was somehow within them. I was an integral part of them. Maybe another body served as my presence. Maybe the body I now occupied was a replacement for another body that left long ago.&lt;br /&gt;The old house had been named after me, and maybe my name infected the whole area with my deepest habits. (Habits so deep I wouldn't recognize them even if I stared directly at them.) Just like my mom had left her mark on this place, so I had left my own.&lt;br /&gt;Or maybe this was the wrong place, or maybe this was the wrong house. Or maybe, even if I was standing on the wrong place, looking at the wrong house, it was all true nonetheless. As true as an old thin man crouching and cutting down the long green weeds one by one while the sound of the waves flowed through the air like a constant chant from an ancient forgotten temple.&lt;br /&gt;How many unique combinations could there really be? Once two people got together, how likely would it be that one would become me and the other would become you. Not me as I am, but me nonetheless. Not you as you are, but you nonetheless. You enough to think you are unique. You enough to fear the nothingness. Me enough to ask these questions. Me enough to leave them unanswered.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe wherever I looked, if I looked hard enough, if I truly caressed the edges of the structure with strong and careful attention, I would find myself. I stared through the circular holes for a while and the man never looked up. The sound of his machete was a very slow but firmly constant rhythm that was a perfect companion to the recurring sound of the waves we had left behind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;The beach house was in the shape of a small letter ‘T’, with two big rooms on either side, a bathroom in the middle and a long terrace stretching out of it, covered with a straw roof. There were several hammocks hanging from the wooden poles that stood on the corners of the long terrace. The floor was made of large square red bricks which were a bit moist from being so close to the ocean. The entire house was surrounded by a large open space, with relatively trimmed grass, large thick brown trees and several bushes that had been trimmed into the shapes of animals. This particular detail was for my benefit. It was meant to please a little boy that didn’t know such things were there for him, who couldn’t begin to comprehend the amount of effort it had taken for this place to even exist and be available for his pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;There was a little peasant family that lived in a hut off to the side of the property but I never knew them very well. They were extras in my movie, people that only emerged when they were needed and then disappeared once again as soon as the need was met. &lt;br /&gt;The house was mostly there as a place to change into or out of swimsuits, to eat some sandwiches with ham and mayonnaise, to lie on the hammocks when you were too tired to go back to the beach. Sometimes I would walk around the open space, feeling the wet grass around my ankles. Mostly I would walk towards the back of the property, where a little gateway led to the very same crooked path I had once taken with my Dad when we went hunting for pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;This place then was the old bush, the one that had been blocked off from the world around it by stretches of barbed wire and thick wooden poles and was now surrounded by concrete walls and fences. I hadn’t recognized it before, and some time in the future, I would again fail to recognize it. Maybe all things that I had ever known were already on their way to becoming completely unrecognizable, like the voice of lost friends, like the eyes of a forgotten lover, like my own writing on an old yellowed piece of paper that has been left alone for too long and has utterly changed meaning in the intervening silence.&lt;br /&gt;I sat on the terrace listening to my mother and her friends, feeling the warm breeze settling on my skin.  Every so often, I would swat a mosquito away. There were so many mosquitoes that I had to decide how much I would let them bother me. If I focused on them for too long, the trip to the beach would turn into an endless buzzing nightmare. So it was better to place my attention elsewhere and let the mosquitoes themselves become something that had always been there, always would be there, so ever present that it could be completely ignored and forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;Each of the two friends was laying on a different hammock. My mother was sitting on a towel with her legs crossed. She was wearing jeans and a yellow T-shirt with a typical Salvadorean design across her breasts, colorful images that spoke of the innocence and beauty of the common Salvadorean peasants. (There were peasants right around us, hiding behind the large green weeds. But they were not so colorful, and they were not so innocent, and they were not so pretty.) The shirt was a not-too-subtle way for my mother to claim solidarity with her people. As if the peasants would get a chance to see her shirt behind the polarized windows of her Mercedes Benz.&lt;br /&gt;One of her friends also wore jeans and a flowery shirt that was slightly transparent. Her flesh was deeply tanned and it contrasted with the whiteness of her bra which I could barely see through the fabric of her shirt. The other friend was wearing a light blue bikini. She had just come back from the beach and her bright white skin was still dripping with ocean water. Her face was long and flat and when she laughed she made a sound that reminded me of a horse. She leaned back on her hammock on a white towel that she had spread underneath her.&lt;br /&gt;They were all listening to a little battery powered radio, listening to the intense calm voice that came through the little speaker with tremendous gusts of force. Their eyes were riveted onto the small apparatus, as if by the constancy of their focused attention the voice itself would grow louder, or the words would become clearer, or maybe the man himself would emerge from the radio and beckon to them like a wraith from another world.&lt;br /&gt;The voice was indeed coming from a very different world to the one where we were sitting. It was a world of fervent commitment that touched them, that invited them with its promise of glory and frightened them with its threat of harrowing torture and cold final death. The voice came from the far regions of our limited reality, where men and women had jumped over the fence of the acceptable, into a realm of pure devotion and total belief, devotion to a lost cause that didn’t know it was lost, belief in a dogma that was already showing signs old age.&lt;br /&gt;The voice told them that sooner or later it would be their time to make a decision, it said that for now it was fine to simply listen, to place their eyes on a little silver machine and listen intently to words of commitment, but soon enough such words would have to come out of their own lips, sooner or later they would have to move beyond the edge and slip into the deep waters where there could never be any promises of safety or return.&lt;br /&gt;They now lived on the cutting edge of a world that had been sliced in two and was now in the process of further separation, the sides slipping away from each other at a furious speed. (I lived in this new divided world as well but I was too young to fully realize it.) It was no longer enough to simply breathe and learn and work and procreate. Decisions had to be made, actions had to be taken.&lt;br /&gt;The voice, in sometimes subtle and sometimes blunt ways, spoke of the nature of this decision, spoke of a commitment that transcended all fears.&lt;br /&gt;The three women were fascinated with the possibilities. They cloaked their fascination with colors of compassion and caring, with the images of honorable and blessed sacrifice that they had learned from very early on through other sermons and other priests. But this priest was different, he spoke of a commitment to living in this very place that was all around us, he spoke of thrusting our very bodies into the fray and to use them as living tools for changing the human landscape that extended like barbed wire over the jungle and the bush and the smoke filled streets of the decaying city.&lt;br /&gt;There was more to their attention than simple political awareness or pure compassion clear of hidden agendas or traces of selfishness. There was more. I could feel it even back then. There was an energy coming through the radio that was almost impossible to resist. Something as tangible and insistent as the warm ocean breeze or the buzzing of the mosquitoes. In some, it might incite anger and violence, in most it would incite a need to act, a need to jump into the waves that never stopped crashing in the distance, that never stopped beckoning you into their deep blue hidden hearts.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at their faces of intense attention and I wanted to be like them. I wanted to make that jump myself, even as I remembered the fearsome depth of the waters and the hopelessness of the darkness within them. In some ways the fear itself would make the jump all the more glorious. Maybe it wouldn’t last. But then again, nothing did. &lt;br /&gt;When the sermon was over, the three women discussed what they had heard, trying to make their way through the thick sense of pure awe that permeated the terrace in a way that was almost tangible. I sat there listening to them, my eyes going from one face to another, trying to grasp the full meaning of their words, trying to visualize the consequences of their statements.&lt;br /&gt;“…what he is saying is simply the truth…”&lt;br /&gt;“…yes, the truth that has been evident all along… the truth that all of us have seen with our own eyes…”&lt;br /&gt;“…yes… but it is amazing to hear it spoken by a man in his position…”&lt;br /&gt;“…that’s just it… he has taken his position and used it in a way that others wouldn’t…”&lt;br /&gt;“…yes, to hear him talking on the radio like this… in front of everyone…where everyone can hear him…”&lt;br /&gt;“…he is very brave to do so…he is the voice of so many that can’t speak…”&lt;br /&gt;“…yes, of all the voices that have been silenced for so long…”&lt;br /&gt;“…many people throughout the country sit just like this… every Sunday…listening to him giving his sermons…”&lt;br /&gt;“…yes, many listen quietly, with the volume turned way down, afraid that their neighbors will know what they are listening to…afraid that they will be seen as suspicious, as possible subversives, terrorists...”&lt;br /&gt;“…but how can they blame them? They are only listening to the voice of the church…it just so happens that now that voice is speaking like it never has before…it is speaking directly to them about the hardships that have always been ignored by the upper classes…”&lt;br /&gt;“…it’s a very special thing that is happening…it has never happened before…”&lt;br /&gt;“…and that’s why we can’t just sit by in the sidelines…we can’t wait for it to come to us…”&lt;br /&gt;“…yes, it seems clear that this is a moment that demands a choice… a commitment…”&lt;br /&gt;I could hear the waves in the distance growing louder. The breeze would blow through the terrace, and I could see the glory of the white crests of the waves as they rushed towards their sandy end, I could see the terminal blackness of the abyss that waited underneath. Their words carried both along their edges, they were crackling like lit firecrackers about to explode.  I could feel it all pressing against my chest, like a large heavy weight that refuses to release me.&lt;br /&gt;To look at the crashing of the waves or to jump into their wild fury, knowing that they might swallow me and I might never come back up again. This was the question that vibrated in the air of the terrace. This was the question that, sooner or later, I would have to answer. Sooner or later I would have to find a way to respond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We walked towards the open store we had seen earlier. The little paved street, surrounded by many colored walls, was as quiet as it had been when we first got there. It was a place outside of time, forgotten temporarily by the crowds. (They would remember soon enough when the weekend came around.) Up the road, there was a small sign of movement, a few people walking in our direction.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad asked me if I wanted something to drink. I said “no, thank you” but I walked with him towards the dark open doorway of the little store anyway.&lt;br /&gt;I looked up the street again at the little group that was approaching. It was a little family slowly coming towards us. A short thin man with his wife, an old woman who was probably the mother of one of them, a little boy, an even younger little girl, and a short beautiful girl who was probably around eighteen. They walked slowly, talking among themselves with a lazy rhythm that allowed for long gaps of silence between sentences.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad asked for a soda and checked again with me to see if I wanted anything. Again I thanked him but said no.&lt;br /&gt;The family turned towards us, or rather towards the store. I smiled at them and greeted them. They all smiled back and looked at me as if making a strange discovery. The man advanced towards the store doorway and the others stayed a few feet behind him. They all smiled shyly, with a gentle innocence that felt like warm fingertips over my face.&lt;br /&gt;The little boy walked slowly around me, trying to somehow reconcile my appearance here with the rules of the world that he had known so far. As he stared up at me, I looked down at him with a welcoming smile upon my face. I asked the older woman if I could take pictures of him and she said it was fine. They all smiled and joked with him as I took out my large black camera once again. The boy never stopped staring, although he suddenly broke into a big smile as well. I took one picture and another and said thank you. He nodded and then asked me:&lt;br /&gt;“Where do you come from?”&lt;br /&gt;“I come from here… from El Salvador… I used to come here when I was a little boy like you…”&lt;br /&gt;He gestured with his head in a way that implied disbelief, his chin rapidly twisted down towards his chest and his eyes narrowed.&lt;br /&gt;“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, really. I used to come here all the time, before any of these houses were here… when all this was just dirt and bushes…”&lt;br /&gt;The older woman laughed in a sign of shy sympathy, the others giggled with her. They were somehow both embarrassed and fascinated by our interaction. I turned to the woman and asked her if I could take pictures of the rest of them. She giggled and said:&lt;br /&gt;“Vaya… it’s fine…”&lt;br /&gt;I raised by camera, and, one by one, I swallowed them all into the digital entrails of my memory card. The last one in line was the teenage girl. I had left her for last because I thought she might be the most reluctant to have her picture taken. Now that I saw her up close it was hard to determine how old she truly was. She could have been fifteen or twenty. Her eyes were so innocent that she seemed younger than a ten year old in San Francisco, but her body showed signs of womanhood. Her small softly curved breasts pushed against her blouse and her hips were full and inviting under her long skirt.&lt;br /&gt;I asked her where they were from. She pointed in a general northward direction and said the name of a little town.&lt;br /&gt;“How far away is that?”&lt;br /&gt;“We just came from there… about half an hour walking…”&lt;br /&gt;“What made you come over here today?”&lt;br /&gt;“Just taking a stroll… taking the kids out…”&lt;br /&gt;The girl smiled at me and blushed when she felt me looking at her intently. In her voice, in her innocent eyes and smile, in her shy demeanor, in her tangible curiosity, she reminded me of Dilcia, of the Dilcia that once was when I first met her, of the one that listened intently when I gave her suggestions on her creative work, of the one that grabbed my hand so tightly that it seemed she would be permanently welded to my flesh. Here she was again, just as soft, just as open, just as new.&lt;br /&gt;The older woman, her mother as far as I knew, spoke up:&lt;br /&gt;“So are you visiting from the United States?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I live there now… in San Francisco… I didn’t intend to be here today, we nearly passed it by…I hadn’t thought of this place in years…”&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a beautiful place… we like to come here…they all like coming… “&lt;br /&gt;She pointed to the young girl, who was still looking up at me. I raised my camera to take one more picture of her.  She blushed and looked down in a way that told me she wanted me to take more pictures but she was embarrassed to let it show.&lt;br /&gt;“She’s very shy!” the mother said, “Raise your head so the gentleman can take your picture!”&lt;br /&gt;She lifted her head and looked up at me. There she was, just as insecure, just as curious, just as vibrant with a barely hidden inner fire.&lt;br /&gt;“So you come here just to visit?” I asked them.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, during the week… when it’s quiet...it depends… it’s a nice place to visit…we just walk up the road…through the side paths…”&lt;br /&gt;I thought of the different scale of our journeys, and how irrelevant that scale became when other elements were taken into account. I thought of the Australians I met on a ship in the Mediterranean. They were as far away as they could possibly be from their own homeland, and yet they couldn’t ever truly leave it. Everywhere they looked they only saw what was lacking, what was not as good as what they knew, what was not as great, what was not as perfect. Their eyes had no curiosity, their hearts could not open, would not open, no matter what they saw or heard or felt. Even the giant Mediterranean waves that shook the entire ship that carried us, the waves that convinced me that the ship was about to slide underwater forever, even those giant waves could not move them.&lt;br /&gt;This girl had only walked for half an hour and yet she had traveled much farther. Her eyes were wide open and ready to swallow the world. I was a part of the world just then, and I was glad to be a part of it. I wanted to be swallowed by her eyes, if only for a brief moment.&lt;br /&gt;How far you traveled then didn’t matter, if your eyes could not open. And if your eyes were open, then any distance would do. If you pushed that equation to its logical end, it would be unnecessary to move at all. One could simply open one’s eyes or ears, and the world would come rushing in, like a mad symphony without a beginning or end, motifs building upon motifs, sprawling in all directions like spider webs, structures developing from unthinkably complex themes that never fully rested on a firm and final cadence. It would all be right here, as close as right here, as far as forever.&lt;br /&gt;The required element was the openness, the bursting bleeding heart that was willing to take in the unthinkable. Even if it hurt. Even if it was frightening. One had to be willing to take in the infinitely deep and inexhaustible truth that couldn’t be circumscribed by words or sentences, by thoughts of categories or clearly delineated sequences of cause and effect.&lt;br /&gt;In this girl’s eyes, I could sense that truth, bursting like giant tears from her eyeballs, sliding down her blushing cheeks. I could see that it was that truth, that eternal maelstrom of beauty, that would pull me in, that would reach out and grab me and force me deep under the waves of her destiny.&lt;br /&gt;It had happened once already, with another girl which was the same girl.  I had dived into those unknown depths and I had tasted the rushing current of her generosity. As the eyes narrowed, the current became weaker, and as her heart closed, the ocean became a lake and then a desert. Maybe it was I that had closed it all down, maybe because the eyes beckoned I was doomed to close them if I were to rush towards them. In my desire for them, I was bound to slam them shut.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe that is what had happened. Maybe that is what always happened, what always would happen.&lt;br /&gt;Then the only solution would be to open my own eyes, to swallow her in but only briefly, to take her into my own entrails and feel the intensity of her fire, but only for a moment. And then bow to her openness and release her, leaving her untouched.&lt;br /&gt;My Dad had finished his drink. I said thank you to all of them and the boy waved goodbye at me. He waved with long and exaggerated movements of his arms, as if we were already a great distance apart. Then the girl waved goodbye as well. She did it with a small quick movement of her hand, something only barely visible, a final expression of her precious shyness.&lt;br /&gt;I waved back at her. This time I would not be the one to destroy her innocence. This time I would just brush against it briefly, letting the ocean breeze caress my hair and pull me away. I would stand at the edge of the ocean, at the beach with its gray flesh of sand and rocks. I would stand on the sand dunes, but I would not jump into the waves. Not here. Not this time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;The sand felt wet and heavy under my feet. The ocean breeze was strong enough to make my long hair dance around my head, sliding over my cheeks and rising behind my back. But the breeze was surprisingly warm. It was surprising for me, since we were in the middle of a deep darkness, within the embrace of a bubble of yellow light coming from a single dangling light bulb that hung from one of the unknown beach houses around us.&lt;br /&gt;The sound of the waves was very close but I could only see vague outlines of white rolling power in the darkness, sometimes hints of dark blue against pure black, and the stars that covered it all in infinite brightness.&lt;br /&gt;I walked only a few steps and my feet sank into the wet sand and it didn’t matter. I was now breathing the air of a different world, a place where past disturbances didn’t matter, where the old rules had broken down and new ones were in the process of emerging.&lt;br /&gt;The Magician stood in the center of the yellow light and I stood to one side of him. Dilcia was next to me, shivering slightly with the unspoken pressure of the moment. I was not yet an expert on her reactions so I didn’t know what to expect from her. I ran my hand over her naked arm and she turned towards me and smiled. My touch made her feel safe and I wanted to touch her, I wanted to give her that gift of safety, of tender comfort which she had needed for so long.&lt;br /&gt;The Magician turned towards the darkness for a moment. I saw the outline of his squashed round face in the yellow light. I felt a sense of distinct pride at being in his presence.&lt;br /&gt;I was exactly where I had always wanted to be and I had arrived through unexpected means. Dilcia had been the key, the key that offered herself willingly, the key that opened the hidden doorway into the Magician’s inner sanctum.&lt;br /&gt;And I had opened it without thinking of results, without hesitation or second thoughts. Right then the golden key was the most precious discovery in itself, it flowed in white and brown and red through the edges of my senses, it gave itself to me in kisses and hugs and soft spoken declarations that came in and out of my perception like fluttering morning birds. They caressed my deepest places in ways that I couldn’t have fathomed just a few weeks before.&lt;br /&gt;The key was not a key any longer. If it still opened doors, it was without my conscious volition.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at her again in the warm darkness. I felt the warm breeze in my eyes and it seemed that she was kissing them with her soft generous lips. I opened them wider and knew once again that a door could only be opened when it was no longer desired, when it was no longer needed, when it was no longer wanted.&lt;br /&gt;And yet I did desire her. But those were questions that I would have to set aside. Now the Magician had turned towards us, towards me. He had spread his hands and his shoulders were raised and it was time to listen.&lt;br /&gt;“This has been a time of magical events, this last two weeks have been special. Unique. You two know it more than anyone. It is important that you know it. It is important that you remember. This is a special time.”&lt;br /&gt;I turned to Dilcia and smiled and she smiled back at me, sharing secrets that we didn’t intend to reveal, as if they were truly secrets at all, as if they truly awaited revelation. I could still feel the gooey texture of her wet and open vagina on my fingers, I could still taste her tongue in my mouth. I could still feel her brown nipples getting hard under between my lips as she released tiny transparent moans into the sweat soaked atmosphere of my apartment. &lt;br /&gt;“I want you to know that I bless this event, that I could not be happier with what has happened, that this connection fills my heart with joy… I can hardly stand here… I want to run into the waves and swim in the darkness… I am so full of joy… so full of happiness!”&lt;br /&gt;Maybe there were tears in his eyes, but I couldn’t see them in the dim yellow light. Maybe there were tears in her eyes as well, but they were just as invisible. They were both so pure and so perfect, at least that is how I saw them right then. They were truly perfect to me, and in my memory they would remain pure and perfect.&lt;br /&gt;I felt like the damaged element in our little trio, the part that didn’t quite fit, the counterfeit artifact in the fragile structure. They seemed to glow with so much raw beauty that I could only stare at them and smile with such force that my cheekbones hurt with the continuous effort.&lt;br /&gt;(This was before she told me all about him, before he told me all about her, before I saw them in other colored lights, in the darkness of second hand memories. This was before I dug under the perfect surface that I wanted so much to believe in to find the worms and bugs that crawled under the fertile moist earth.)&lt;br /&gt;That night they would forever remain perfect, like forest creatures in a land of faerie magic. They were as perfect as living things could ever be, as perfect as I could ever imagine. And I had the honor, the pleasure, the gift, to observe them in their perfection, to listen to their voices, to feel their touch, to know that they loved me, to know that I loved them.&lt;br /&gt;“I want you also to know that anything that is good is also hard… I know that you will be far away from each other… I don’t know for how long… and that the distance will be difficult to endure… but I tell you this…this will be a test of your love… for distance destroys the small fire but it strengthens the big one…I believe there is something real and strong about the love between you… something greater than distance…“&lt;br /&gt;He was quiet for a moment and just smiled broadly, the same smile I recognized from so many Saturdays of listening to his speeches on all kinds of esoteric subjects. It was the same smile that he had on when he talked of vibrations on a long distant afternoon, the same smile that broke from his lips when my friend and I first arrived to see him after so many years of separation.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at his glowing smile and his vibrant eyes and I allowed my own smile and my own eyes to meet his in the silence. The waves were bursting into nothingness in the darkness and my beautiful brown girl was breathing hard just a few feet away and there was nothing more that I could ask for.&lt;br /&gt;Then he nodded, content. And then he nodded once again and his eyes were pressed tightly together, a mask of overwhelming emotion that threatened to shake his body apart. He moved towards me and embraced me and I felt a kind of reverential welcome, a sacred invitation into the folds of his pristine and perfect family. I embraced him back and I felt his small muscular body shaking and then I knew that he was certainly crying. I simply held onto him until he let me go.&lt;br /&gt; “You have my blessing… you absolutely have my blessing…I told her…didn’t I tell you?… I told her…it was not even a month ago… I told her… her sisters were both going out with their dates and she was all alone in her room, looking sad and dejected… so alone, so sad…and she didn’t have to say anything at all to me… I knew it all as soon as I saw her lying alone in her room with her head down, her face between her hands… and I told her… soon your man will come… I can feel him in the distance… he’s coming for you soon…and then you will be glad to have waited… and then all this sadness will mean nothing… nothing at all… soon it will be your time… and when the time comes you will remember my words… and here it is…the time has come.. so soon, so perfect… I couldn’t have imagined that it would be like this…with you… but it is just like I told her… isn’t that right?”&lt;br /&gt;He turned towards her, for the first time in several minutes. She nodded and smiled with shy hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it’s true… I remember…”&lt;br /&gt;I thought that this wasn’t why I had come, but now it was. I would look back and reexamine my thoughts and my dreams and they would all tell the same story. I could feel reality shifting underneath me, the symbolic structure that formed its skeleton was being transformed and I was allowing it to happen. I had come here to help and maybe, in a way that was very much unlike what I had pictured, I was indeed helping. I was helping them all, I was helping her, and I was helping myself.&lt;br /&gt;But the truth was that my thoughts were not of much help at that moment. As I turned to look at her, I could only feel the powerful intensity that swirled through my chest, deep into the center which I now called my heart. The words slipped from my eyes like tears, and the reasons crumbled like sand castles and there were only her eyes, her eyes and her mouth and her hands, and years of searching through urban jungles and years of driving through desolate dark purple roads  and years of dreaming and wishing and trying. It all slipped into the past and a new future emerged before me, dark and yellow and shining blue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;I was in a place that was strange to me and yet familiar. I recognized it as I would recognize an old friend whom I've known for years. And yet I didn’t have a name for it. I couldn't place it in a long chain of memories, a particular even with a beginning and an end. I only knew that I knew it, that I knew it very well.&lt;br /&gt;There were rows of trees overlooking a cliff hanging over a long white beach that went on for miles. From where I was, wherever it was that I was, I could see the smooth sand at the edge of the water, and the rocky cliffs, and the thin ribbon of green forest. I could also see the little pool that was behind the forest, little when compared to the vastness of the ocean that rumbled beyond the beach. A hotel stood behind that, a tall white building at least twenty stories tall, lined with polarized windows and solid columns of gray cement.&lt;br /&gt;I could see it all at once, as if I had multiple sets of eyes that could be in many places at once.  I could even see that there was no sun in the sky but it was not night or early morning. It was that time that is not dawn or noon or midnight, at that particular time the sky has no color at all. I looked directly at that strange sky. Maybe it was when I looked at it that I knew what I would see if I turned my head and looked towards the ocean.&lt;br /&gt;I didn’t want to turn and yet I couldn’t stop myself from doing so. I finally did turn my head and looked in the direction that I was dreading. I saw the wave, the giant final wave that was rolling straight towards us, greater than any wave I had ever seen, tall and thick and deep and unstoppable, taller than the cliffs or the hotel, stronger than any barrier I could think of.&lt;br /&gt;I saw it and my heart sank. I knew that there would be no way to avoid it, no way to hide from its terrible force. It was like a tall mountain made of blue water, a mountain that was smooth and clear and merciless. And it was coming straight towards us. Straight towards me.&lt;br /&gt;I looked and looked at the giant wave, momentarily frozen. Then I had to try to run. I thought of hiding, as if maybe by hiding in a gap in the trees, or in the calm water of the pool, the giant wave would go away and then I could regain my moment of peace among the gray concrete overlooking the dark green of the trees, my moment of endless gray skies that withheld any promise of sunrise or sunset.&lt;br /&gt;But I couldn’t just stay there. I couldn’t just look and stand still. &lt;br /&gt;So I ran. I moved ever so slowly, so slowly that I seemed to be frozen in place. I could feel that the giant mountain of blue water was getting closer and closer and soon it would be too late. All I could do was run, or try to run, even if I was so slow that I didn’t seem to move at all. &lt;br /&gt;I knew that my friends and my mother and my father were somewhere back there in the hotel. I had to warn them, as if they needed a warning, as if the warning would make any difference. Wherever they were, they could probably see what I was seeing. They were probably frozen in place or trying to run in ever slowing strides like I was, maybe hoping to find me, maybe just hoping without knowing what to hope for.&lt;br /&gt;I saw people with dark glasses staring at the giant thing that was at my back. Their mouths were wide open, staring, staring, staring, shocked and awed, terrified, unable to move. I thought that at least I was moving, at least I was trying to get away. But I could still see the pool, which was the pool that I remembered even though I had never seen it before, and I could still see the trees, which were the green fresh trees that I remembered, even though I had never seen them, and I could still see the beach and the water, and I could still see the giant wave that was rushing towards me, ever closer, closer and closer. I had to at least try to run, even if it was hopeless. I had to reach something, somewhere, someone, even if nothing could work, even if there was nowhere out of reach of its power, even if no one could help.&lt;br /&gt;I kept on running while staying in the same place. The pool remained as calm as ever and I thought of diving into it. There, deep in its calm water, maybe the wave would be like nothing, maybe it would pass over me like the sky or the sun had once passed over its calm blue waters.&lt;br /&gt;I dived, and the sky was gray above me. It was neither day or night, and the hotel was tall and lonely. There was nobody around, and there was a giant wave coming towards me and I had to somehow try to run. But the light blue waters were calm and soothing as I floated in the pool that I remembered. I could only look up at the gray sky and wonder when the terrible wave would finally arrive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;We drove down the curving highway towards the city. I could still feel the warm breeze of the ocean but it was growing fainter. Soon it would only be another memory to be shifted and displaced every time it was reviewed.&lt;br /&gt;I saw two men sitting at a little restaurant overlooking a cliff. They were drinking beers and laughing and the water was blue in the distance behind their heads. I saw two women walking along the edge of the cliffs with large heavy plastic water recipients on their heads. They were so used to doing this that their bodies didn’t react to the weight at all, the heavy recipients were like another limb that had sprouted out of their cranium. One had an old blue skirt and an old white shirt with no sleeves. The other had an old purple dress. Their clothes were stained with sweat and years of work. Their skin was like leather from the sun and from years of hard work. They stared straight ahead as the sun beat down on them.&lt;br /&gt;I saw a pickup truck full of people. A woman had placed a tiny baby right on the metal frame of the truck bed, the little fragile baby swayed with every movement of the truck and the woman only held onto him with one hand while gesturing with the other and looking over her side. I saw a thin brown man in a ripped white shirt squatting on the side of the road under the shade of his own white hat.&lt;br /&gt;As we approached the little port city, the ocean moved further into the distance. There was now only the smell of fish and sweat and money. People were waiting for buses in corners and other people were walking down the street with large bags full of vegetables and fruits and groceries.&lt;br /&gt;The ocean felt farther and farther away although it was still present, hiding under twined brown rope and the cracked blue walls.  The dead fish were like a faint memory of black depths that were unreachable and the sweat was the remains of the salty waves, the money was the sand that scattered along the edge of the unreachable vastness.&lt;br /&gt;I inhaled deeply, feeling the distance, knowing that we were back from the edge. For now, we were safe from the terrible dangers that terrorized my Uncle, safe from the vestige of final decision that could be found in a young girl’s eyes, safe from belief and from conclusive proclamations, safe from the depths and from white explosions. Safe and yet less alive.&lt;br /&gt;Even as we moved back and away from its touch, I felt the urgency to return, I felt the need to step right up to the edge one more time and feel its salty kiss upon my dry lips. It was a curse to know it would always be near me. It was a blessing to know it would always be there.&lt;br /&gt;A man with the eyes of a killer was standing in a corner staring at us as we passed by. His arms were knots of tight brown muscle traced with bulging angry veins. I smiled at him with years of friendship in my eyes. His eyes opened wider and threatened to swallow us. The breeze made my long hair dance around my shoulders. Several blocks away I turned around and I could still see the man’s eyes, fading away like a distant star.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-hho7zz3F-0Y/TelM_6G8UjI/AAAAAAAACWU/-v7x1Vjp4V8/s1600/tunelcuatro.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-hho7zz3F-0Y/TelM_6G8UjI/AAAAAAAACWU/-v7x1Vjp4V8/s320/tunelcuatro.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614103071307878962" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tunnel number four,&lt;br /&gt;far beyond all expectations&lt;br /&gt;beyond my Uncle's fear,&lt;br /&gt;beyond my own limited knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;Here it was quiet&lt;br /&gt;as simple as a tale&lt;br /&gt;overheard in whispers&lt;br /&gt;in a time before&lt;br /&gt;sounds had meanings,&lt;br /&gt;before stories had an end,&lt;br /&gt;before causes had effects,&lt;br /&gt;before time became a river.&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-ckYHZhXR30o/TelM_qrMdMI/AAAAAAAACWM/lZzfhiF_9z8/s1600/trompo.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-cv-4UX8jG3M/TelM3M9Sb6I/AAAAAAAACV8/5y2J1ABuw14/s1600/ox.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-cv-4UX8jG3M/TelM3M9Sb6I/AAAAAAAACV8/5y2J1ABuw14/s320/ox.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102921748836258" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;A living manifestation&lt;br /&gt;of an underlying principle&lt;br /&gt;that escaped all simple explanations&lt;br /&gt;all quick linguistic cadences.&lt;br /&gt;Horns there were,&lt;br /&gt;as horns there are,&lt;br /&gt;curved and paired,&lt;br /&gt;bold and shameless&lt;br /&gt;rising in defiance of the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-2i3qaNqX2KY/TelMhOoA6tI/AAAAAAAACUc/OPiGTaGh15k/s1600/beachhouse.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-2i3qaNqX2KY/TelMhOoA6tI/AAAAAAAACUc/OPiGTaGh15k/s320/beachhouse.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102544239356626" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I would never know&lt;br /&gt;if my memories&lt;br /&gt;were a fantasy&lt;br /&gt;or if a sudden fantasy&lt;br /&gt;would soon become a memory&lt;br /&gt;a memory I would soon&lt;br /&gt;believe to be true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-bK-UUYEv8C8/TelM3qKZnfI/AAAAAAAACWE/iEN5K12Y6vc/s1600/roca3.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-bK-UUYEv8C8/TelM3qKZnfI/AAAAAAAACWE/iEN5K12Y6vc/s320/roca3.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102929588461042" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The rocks were huge shapes&lt;br /&gt;that my mind would turn into people.&lt;br /&gt;The people were small shapes&lt;br /&gt;that time would turn into dust,&lt;br /&gt;some day, maybe, rocks&lt;br /&gt;some day, maybe, people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-wLnWNzpfO1s/TelM2SlT9wI/AAAAAAAACVk/x04y-PkL-gY/s1600/jcatthebeach2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-wLnWNzpfO1s/TelM2SlT9wI/AAAAAAAACVk/x04y-PkL-gY/s320/jcatthebeach2.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102906079016706" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I was&lt;br /&gt;and what I couldn't be&lt;br /&gt;fused into a single moment&lt;br /&gt;of warm wind&lt;br /&gt;touched by salt and sweat and whispers&lt;br /&gt;caressed by waves&lt;br /&gt;that I had never known&lt;br /&gt;as friends&lt;br /&gt;by the Other&lt;br /&gt;that I had never known&lt;br /&gt;so gentle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-SgAhZO8E9cs/TelM2yExInI/AAAAAAAACV0/C7piOEBoU0Q/s1600/oldlady.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-SgAhZO8E9cs/TelM2yExInI/AAAAAAAACV0/C7piOEBoU0Q/s320/oldlady.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102914532450930" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;We met at the edge of a river.&lt;br /&gt;To eat,&lt;br /&gt;I could only give her&lt;br /&gt;the simple gift&lt;br /&gt;of my attention.&lt;br /&gt;To drink, she offered me&lt;br /&gt;the liquid memories&lt;br /&gt;that formed deep pools&lt;br /&gt;within her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-vwXARZi-Ey8/TelMg1cgsjI/AAAAAAAACUU/RwcyNLldDG4/s1600/balsamar01.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-vwXARZi-Ey8/TelMg1cgsjI/AAAAAAAACUU/RwcyNLldDG4/s320/balsamar01.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102537480221234" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the morning&lt;br /&gt;we would walk out into sunshine&lt;br /&gt;In the afternoon&lt;br /&gt;we would float the hours away&lt;br /&gt;in gentle waves of blue innocence&lt;br /&gt;In the evening&lt;br /&gt;we would swim the spiral currents&lt;br /&gt;of our dark desires&lt;br /&gt;and the morning&lt;br /&gt;would call use once again&lt;br /&gt;to rise&lt;br /&gt;to add our love&lt;br /&gt;to its overflowing kindness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-Sn50jc13Plk/TelM2jTS1YI/AAAAAAAACVs/dcIKbcqiwvY/s1600/jcinthepool.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-Sn50jc13Plk/TelM2jTS1YI/AAAAAAAACVs/dcIKbcqiwvY/s320/jcinthepool.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102910566847874" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I waited for you eagerly,&lt;br /&gt;all other worries&lt;br /&gt;all other concerns&lt;br /&gt;floated away from me&lt;br /&gt;like fallen leaves&lt;br /&gt;on a gentle pool&lt;br /&gt;of warm sweet water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/--O3--j8KoeY/TelMtreZXzI/AAAAAAAACVc/ZCHaOoMWUaM/s1600/guysontruck.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/--O3--j8KoeY/TelMtreZXzI/AAAAAAAACVc/ZCHaOoMWUaM/s320/guysontruck.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102758142074674" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For all their hardships&lt;br /&gt;they had the untouchable pleasure&lt;br /&gt;of fearlessness,&lt;br /&gt;a single moment of freedom&lt;br /&gt;riding on the very machine&lt;br /&gt;that would one day&lt;br /&gt;make that freedom vanish.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-qbGR79CqJfY/TelMtJ8jNxI/AAAAAAAACVM/EMHmnQ4AbaE/s1600/familyinriver2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-qbGR79CqJfY/TelMtJ8jNxI/AAAAAAAACVM/EMHmnQ4AbaE/s320/familyinriver2.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102749141743378" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I remembered being them&lt;br /&gt;and yet I had never been there.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe someday they would&lt;br /&gt;remember seeing themselves&lt;br /&gt;just as I finally began to forget them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-5xU-hdaIp7c/TelMtMVraVI/AAAAAAAACVE/guqyHOjahCI/s1600/dilciainthepool.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-5xU-hdaIp7c/TelMtMVraVI/AAAAAAAACVE/guqyHOjahCI/s320/dilciainthepool.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102749784009042" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;She was perfect&lt;br /&gt;yet unlike&lt;br /&gt;any sharp edged drawing&lt;br /&gt;of perfection.&lt;br /&gt;She was perfectly in movement&lt;br /&gt;perennially floating&lt;br /&gt;on currents of change&lt;br /&gt;the same beautiful currents&lt;br /&gt;that would eventually lift her&lt;br /&gt;push her far into unknown landscapes&lt;br /&gt;take her irretrievably away&lt;br /&gt;leaving me only&lt;br /&gt;the whispers of her absence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-QphqMNiQx8E/TelMho6EdWI/AAAAAAAACU0/j-sChaopSTg/s1600/coctelesycomida.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-QphqMNiQx8E/TelMho6EdWI/AAAAAAAACU0/j-sChaopSTg/s320/coctelesycomida.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102551294408034" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;El Salvador shifted&lt;br /&gt;once and again&lt;br /&gt;from new to old to new again&lt;br /&gt;broken walls covered in twisted letters&lt;br /&gt;cloaked in blue and green and black&lt;br /&gt;a kind of effervescent beauty&lt;br /&gt;filled with chaos and randomness&lt;br /&gt;once invisible to my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/--1XaiQB7FM0/TelMssiAHPI/AAAAAAAACU8/a5kGe1gxNWs/s1600/dilciaatthebeach3.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/--1XaiQB7FM0/TelMssiAHPI/AAAAAAAACU8/a5kGe1gxNWs/s320/dilciaatthebeach3.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102741245762802" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;For a moment she had no fear&lt;br /&gt;because I knew her&lt;br /&gt;for a moment I had no fear&lt;br /&gt;because she knew me&lt;br /&gt;for a moment we sat&lt;br /&gt;at the edge of forever&lt;br /&gt;and the infinite ocean&lt;br /&gt;bathed us with its light.&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-QphqMNiQx8E/TelMho6EdWI/AAAAAAAACU0/j-sChaopSTg/s1600/coctelesycomida.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-1YOGPw94fzk/TelMhTPZhiI/AAAAAAAACUs/gPh6Hnqk8Ok/s1600/chamaquita.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-1YOGPw94fzk/TelMhTPZhiI/AAAAAAAACUs/gPh6Hnqk8Ok/s320/chamaquita.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102545478288930" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-5gJ3Wwv20Mk/TelMhXpPJzI/AAAAAAAACUk/8rFbGfvwTDI/s1600/boatonbeach.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I saw her in you&lt;br /&gt;I saw you in her.&lt;br /&gt;Were you always present in her&lt;br /&gt;since before her eyes fell upon me?&lt;br /&gt;Was she always present&lt;br /&gt;in you&lt;br /&gt;before her eyes came to open?&lt;br /&gt;before she owned a name&lt;br /&gt;before a name owned her&lt;br /&gt;a name&lt;br /&gt;to tell her what she was&lt;br /&gt;a name&lt;br /&gt;to tell her what she was not?&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-2i3qaNqX2KY/TelMhOoA6tI/AAAAAAAACUc/OPiGTaGh15k/s1600/beachhouse.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-ckYHZhXR30o/TelM_qrMdMI/AAAAAAAACWM/lZzfhiF_9z8/s1600/trompo.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-ckYHZhXR30o/TelM_qrMdMI/AAAAAAAACWM/lZzfhiF_9z8/s320/trompo.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614103067164964034" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was he seeing now&lt;br /&gt;what I had once seen myself?&lt;br /&gt;Would he return one day&lt;br /&gt;to find that nothing was the same&lt;br /&gt;that what was once a long walk&lt;br /&gt;had become so short&lt;br /&gt;what was once a lifetime&lt;br /&gt;had become a brief flash&lt;br /&gt;of sound and light&lt;br /&gt;an ephemeral movement&lt;br /&gt;against a background&lt;br /&gt;of pure solid white.&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-vwXARZi-Ey8/TelMg1cgsjI/AAAAAAAACUU/RwcyNLldDG4/s1600/balsamar01.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-4OI4riiZtiw/TelMtUUWMGI/AAAAAAAACVU/gEkMqbP_vOg/s1600/gateway.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-4OI4riiZtiw/TelMtUUWMGI/AAAAAAAACVU/gEkMqbP_vOg/s320/gateway.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5614102751925907554" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;I could look beyond the gate&lt;br /&gt;but I couldn't fully cross it.&lt;br /&gt;Not until I could leave&lt;br /&gt;all solid ground behind me&lt;br /&gt;and sink into the depths,&lt;br /&gt;the dark blue depths&lt;br /&gt;that the beach&lt;br /&gt;could only barely&lt;br /&gt;touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/641174657477592367-8255567901682612317?l=elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com/feeds/8255567901682612317/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=641174657477592367&amp;postID=8255567901682612317' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/641174657477592367/posts/default/8255567901682612317'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/641174657477592367/posts/default/8255567901682612317'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com/2011/06/at-beach.html' title='At The Beach'/><author><name>Mad Dog</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00718220361046782415</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-5gJ3Wwv20Mk/TelMhXpPJzI/AAAAAAAACUk/8rFbGfvwTDI/s72-c/boatonbeach.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-641174657477592367.post-7723305575813289506</id><published>2010-12-01T18:33:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-16T02:42:56.254-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='choices'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='sex'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='woman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='movement'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='gangs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='violence'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='labyrinth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='El Salvador'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='chamber'/><title type='text'>After Dark</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeChV-I2I/AAAAAAAACOw/rd03bLBwgBI/s1600/putas.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeChV-I2I/AAAAAAAACOw/rd03bLBwgBI/s320/putas.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5546638182230926178" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We gave ourselves to seeking but we did not search. There was no ultimate objective that we sought along the cement corridors of the slowly dying city, there was no light that glowed in the distance to announce the approaching end of our quest. Where such a light could have been, instead there was nothing, a kind of nothing that pulsed and expanded, swallowing everything that it touched with its formless fingers and its invisible weight.&lt;br /&gt;The night was the border of our understanding, and the streets were the lines etched on the face of our dreams, and so we moved through the vast labyrinth of a world hidden so deep within us that we had forgotten it was part of us, as much as our skin or the tips of our fingers. Instead, it now seemed populated by strange figures, by the laughing faces that refused to share their private joke and instead looked away from us, somewhere to the left and behind us, where the nothingness was slowly growing, but we couldn’t turn around, so we couldn’t see.&lt;br /&gt;We moved without a goal and so our night could have no end, it could have no clear moment of closure when the streetlights would turn themselves off one by one and the birds of the shadows would dissipate into their hidden nests in the dark forests beyond the reach of our sight. Instead, the night birds would simply pause in mid flight and wait for our quest to continue, staring at us with big blank white eyes. Those big white eyes couldn’t say anything, and that was their most fearsome quality, their lack of meaning, their lack of message.&lt;br /&gt;We gave ourselves to seeking but we did not search. Instead we slowly moved over the ragged surface of the world and sometimes we came to a place where we could rest. There we would stay for a while until it was time to move again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A young blonde in a red mini skirt, golden arms shining in the waning sun, was reaching towards her suitor with an air of friendly flirtation. He was dressed in a light blue short sleeved shirt and dark slacks. It was clear that he was still only a suitor because his movements were too tentative, his words spilled out in measured cadences that let me know that he was still finding his way through the mysterious territory of the blonde’s middle realm. If I could clearly see it from a hundred meters away, I was certain she could see it as well and she was now in the process of playing with this knowledge, letting it simmer gently in the final hours of the afternoon, letting it glide along the outline of her inner desires to see if it would find a home. I was too far away to hear what he was saying, but I could still feel the rhythm of his sentences by the movement of his lips and the slow dancing of his cheekbones. I could have sworn I knew all the words.&lt;br /&gt;They were both leaning against the edge of the sparkling light green fountain in the very center of the plaza. As the water exploded in its recurrent symmetrical dance, an almost invisible shower of tiny teardrops would roll on them, gently caressing their skin as they faced each other, as she reached for his upper arm and ran her ringer over his skin.&lt;br /&gt;She pointed to her own naked forearm and smiled, and he smiled in sympathy and in triumph. It was clear that a threshold had been crossed and he only had to stay the course to eventually find his way into the center of her being. Her slender body swayed back and forth, as if she was a mermaid floating underwater, letting the transparent waves take her where they may.&lt;br /&gt;In a gray world of ever diminishing pleasures, happiness would have to emerge from simple, small successes, moments too small to be fully described or held in a linguistic jar, tight and forever sealed.&lt;br /&gt;Seeing the suitor smile made me remember the security guard outside, the one who had helped us.&lt;br /&gt;I had first noticed his uniform: white shirt and gray pants, black belt, black walkie-talkie and black shotgun. Red cap with the words “gran via” laced across the top, all of it letting us know that he was a protector, a defender of the peace, a macrophage of the establishment, all of it letting us know he was someone we could trust, someone we should trust.&lt;br /&gt;His face was thin and long. His skin was pasted against his bones and pushed into the crevices where the bones met and slid against each other. There were premature wrinkles over his face that extended from his chin to his ears, maybe from smiling while worrying, maybe from worrying while smiling.&lt;br /&gt;As I looked into his eyes after I had asked my question, I could see that he was full of anxiety, full of a desperate need to do good, to fulfill his intended purpose within the larger structure, to avoid making a mistake now that he had a chance to be helpful, now that he had an opportunity to be a little more than a prop that signified security for the crowds of eager shoppers that walked past his station without ever turning around to look.&lt;br /&gt;He was clearly disappointed when he didn’t know the answer immediately, but he raised his right hand, palm towards us, fingers outstretched, and he said in a loud, clear and hopeful voice:&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t go anywhere. I can find out. I can find out. I can find this out for you.”&lt;br /&gt;He talked into his walkie-talkie and there were loud bursts of static as he switched from channel to channel, looking for someone that might help him, someone that would have the answer that we needed.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at my father who was standing behind me, looking up at the large glass building that was one of the main entrances into the large and luxurious shopping center we had come to visit. His eyes were squeezed together in an expression of focused concentration. It was an expression I immediately recognized.&lt;br /&gt;He was examining the inner structure of the building carefully, looking right through the pastel colored walls into the grids that defined the shape, he was finding the inevitable mistakes in it, finding the evident lack of engineering and architectural interest and attention, the lack of clear rational thought. He was thinking that it had all been put aside in the service of an image, a colorful Disney version of reality that attracted the wide eyed shoppers like a carrot laced with strings of gold, and attraction meant sales and sales meant money and money meant power, and that was all that truly mattered to the people that had materialized the shopping center from the raw jungle and the moist soil of the Salvadorean landscape. He was thinking of ways he would have done it better, maybe ways he could even now improve it if they would let him work on it, if they would let him apply a different kind of attention and purpose to the structure of the buildings.&lt;br /&gt;Of course, this would never happen. The buildings had their purpose and they accomplished it well.  And their original predetermined purpose limited and established, with a terminal cadential flourish, what they could ultimately become.&lt;br /&gt;I looked back at the security guard who was still flicking around the world of the walkie-talkie, a landscape of words encrusted with static and broken sentences that came in and out of the tiny speaker like serpents’ tongues. His eyes were turned away from mine and lost in the vast parking lot, maybe surveying the territory for criminal activity among the many colored parked cars, while waiting for someone to finally respond to his query.&lt;br /&gt;I hoped that he would find the answer. Not for our sake but for his.&lt;br /&gt;Finally he turned towards me smiling. His quest had been successful and he was now beaming with pride. My Dad came over and the guard explained, in carefully measured words, how we could reach our intended destination. When my Dad said “thank you” the guard said “si, hombre!” which solidified my sympathy for him. He was letting us know that he was like us, that we were like him, that we had to stand together against the waves of decaying entropy which seemed intent on swallowing us all.&lt;br /&gt;Even as we walked away, I could still feel the warm glow of his success trailing around me like a golden cloud barely visible in the shifting air of the late afternoon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we walked up a short set of shiny gray stairs, I saw an overweight teenage girl in tight red shorts making her way up to the main floor of the shopping plaza. She was wearing a white blouse with short sleeves and light brown sandals that displayed her naked feet. Her legs were thick brown slabs of meat covered in a light shade of tiny light brown hairs and very faint early signs of cellulite. Her flesh danced and shivered with each step that she took and I could see waves of fat and muscle roaming over the landscape of her brown skin. I focused my gaze on the back of her thighs, where the flesh seemed specially soft and pliable, even more naked and vulnerable than the rest.&lt;br /&gt;She walked slowly, nervous with her physical exposure and yet eager to be exposed, secretly looking forward to the moment when there would be nowhere to hide and all those people on the other side, all the shoppers that roamed through the open air plaza, would lay their eyes on her naked legs and she would then feel their beams of attention like pinpricks of light.&lt;br /&gt;The people out there would be like distinct simulacrums of all the people that she already knew, since people repeated themselves like characters in comedy shows or low budget movies, here as much as anywhere else. And maybe among the crowd, there would even be some people that she had actually talked to, friends from school, from work, family members, old neighbors.&lt;br /&gt;But even in the eyes of the mere simulacra, she would spot the signs of clear recognition. She knew who was out there and she wanted them to see her, to know her, to caress her with their collective acknowledgment.&lt;br /&gt;As she moved up, she could feel the approach of all those eyes that would soon land on her like slimy tentacles made of invisible desire. As her excitement grew, her steps grew a bit faster. But her nervousness betrayed her, it slid through her thick body like a pack of black worms digging through old garbage, it made her stand out but not in the way that she would have hoped for. Her nervousness formed concentric circles of unease around her and these circles extended towards all the onlookers, making them feel uneasy with her presence without them knowing why.&lt;br /&gt;I could see that it was coming from her, that it was only her shyness, her eagerness, her fear, I could see what it was so I could dismiss it and still admire her loveliness. I could look at her yearning eyes and look past the nervousness to the invisible creature underneath that had the very same simple yearnings that were hiding under my own mask.&lt;br /&gt;But the others would not be so kind. They would simply feel discomfort in her presence and they would quickly find the fastest way to remove it, they would localize it on her and determine that she was to be avoided, that there was something wrong with her, that she was not to be liked or even acknowledged. And they would retreat like migrating birds into the concrete sunset.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe she would never step outside in her red shorts again, maybe she would never come to this place again, maybe she would simply take their visions into herself and make them her own. Then she would recoil whenever she saw herself in a mirror and there would be no further escape, because mirrors were everywhere and she simply had to look into their surface for an instant, if only to quickly look away.&lt;br /&gt;I momentarily wished I could let her know what was happening, what was about to happen, but she had already walked around the corner and she was forever gone from my sight.&lt;br /&gt;The last I saw of her was her light brown sandals as she took quick light steps along the side of a large clothing store. The people were roaming beyond her in all directions. All watching. All being watched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We walked through a large Pizza Hut that overlooked the center plaza, where there were three fountains. It was a wide open space where the people walked from store to store, talking, pointing and laughing. I took out my video camera and started to film what I could before it got too dark, before another security guard would come to let us know that we couldn’t do this, that video taping the premises was against the rules. The privacy of the corporations had to be protected even as the corporations themselves prodded with electronic eyes into the fabric of this little city that had come bursting out of the jungle, this labyrinth of scraps of paper and plastic, this Venice of spit and tears.&lt;br /&gt;I let the eye of my camera slowly trail over the people down below: the blonde in her red mini skirt who trailed a map of desire on the sweaty flesh of her suitor, the little toy train that moved slowly over the large gray bricks with only a little bored kid for a passenger, the two men in “guayaberas” who discussed a business deal in heavy words that were loud enough to make it all the way to where I was standing at least a hundred feet away, the thin dark brown girl in the coffee stand who looked at the shoppers passing by with eyes of sheer loneliness, eyes like tiny black pools of rapidly dwindling innocence.&lt;br /&gt;It all had an air of slow rhythms, of paced strolling and systematic buying, machines opening and closing, swallowing money and exhaling receipts. These people came here to find some kind of community, but they could only find each other, and they were all so lonely and lost that when they looked into each others’ eyes, they had to look away. Then all there was left to do was shop and maybe hope that tomorrow would be different. And the slow rhythms continued, and the distant conversations, and the shoppers came and went, always different, always the same.&lt;br /&gt;As we walked through the open space, there was a small group of young rich kids who advertised their affluence with their sharply etched fashion and their stylishly trimmed hair. There were three boys, all in their early twenties, all dressed in smooth light pants and soft colored shirts, all leaning back in just the same lazy way, a posture that said “I am here because I belong here. I demand explanations but I don’t have to give them. I know what is good and what is not, and I will tell you about it only if I choose to.”&lt;br /&gt;I recognized the posture because I had taken it myself more than once. (Growing up among the rich kids in the American School of El Salvador, the posture was probably transmitted through the air that we breathed, it probably lived on the backs of tiny bacteria that jumped from mouth to mouth, hand to hand, sliding over the delicate surface of imported designer shirts and shiny pocket calculators.)&lt;br /&gt;The three rich boys exuded a kind of strength that went with their arrogance. This strength was in their numbers, not only of the group that was present in that very moment, but of all the ones that stood behind them, the ones that had come before them: fathers, uncles, older brothers, all the long lineage of sharply dressed rich kids that formed a tribe all their own, a special light skinned breed that jumped out as particular and privileged in this land of sweaty brown skin wrapped over brittle bones.&lt;br /&gt;These boys that I now looked at stood on an invisible pyramid of privilege that fed their secret assumptions: that they were inherently better than all the others in every possible way, that there was something that hid under their skin that made them superior in ways that all the others couldn’t even begin to comprehend, that their desires superceded the needs of the others in a basic way that called for no further justifications. All of it added up to a solid heaviness that was unknowable even to the ones that carried it within themselves.&lt;br /&gt;There was a girl sitting among them, and she was one of them, only in the way that she was also beautiful and perfect and dressed in a perfect smooth black blouse, as smooth as her light brown skin, only in the way her large golden circular earrings were dangling from her ears and they shook back and forth with each movement of her head in a way that suggested royalty. But she was also not truly one of them because they wanted her as much as she wanted them, and their private unspoken inner game was based on that slight edge of separation that allowed for the invisible movements of desire.&lt;br /&gt;She would let her naked leg dangle back and forth, her upper thighs barely covered by a blue mini skirt, and she would rub her inner thighs together absentmindedly, knowing that their eyes would rest on her momentarily before looking away. For that brief recurrent moment, their gaze would run over the smooth contours of her naked thighs, and the soft sound they made as the two expanses of flesh met in the open space between her legs, the doorway to nothingness that called to them from underneath the blue hem.&lt;br /&gt;She would take note of their attention and she would be pleased and her pleasure would manifest in a further dancing of her earrings or a subtle smirk as she made another comment about absent girls that they all knew, absent girls who were free range targets due to their absence. (“Can you believe her? I mean, really…it’s not like we’re in grade school anymore…was is she thinking? I mean really… what could she possibly be thinking?”)&lt;br /&gt;Ultimately, aside from being the object of their underground desire, she was truly one of the tribe of privilege that had controlled El Salvador since the days of the conquistadors. She would someday produce others like them, others like her, and they would someday sit in benches just like this one in far flung shopping centers of the future where there would be no palm trees and no mosquitoes and no inconveniences of any kind for they would have been all surgically excised from this sacred space reserved for the fulfillment, and creation, of immediate, insistent desire. Maybe, by then, there would no sweat and no dark brown skin at all for it would have been banished away from the sight of the only ones that mattered and all the rosy white shoppers would walk back and forth, eager for another fix, ignorant of all the terrible and pathetic things they would never be forced to witness, all those things that would surely still linger somewhere beyond the boundaries of their enclosed sterilized world.&lt;br /&gt;For now, she leaned her head back and laughed, and her laugh carried the same distinct message of superiority. It echoed against the gray cement floor and I could almost see it bouncing all the way up the main path to the flowing green fountain at the center.  Whatever she was laughing at was beneath her, so far beneath her that it was an undeserving gift for it to temporarily be grazed by her attention. Of course it would soon be gone, for in her power, in their collective power, they had no need for focused attention, their vast warehouses full of money kept them from such trivialities. Soon they would have moved on to other subjects. And soon they would be gone from this place as well. But others would come to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walked by a little bakery, a tiny little alcove that was surrounded by the off white walls of a large department store. The bakery was all covered in a red hue that was meant to signify the hot chamber of an oven, and everything inside glowed with that same redness: the long french breads, the pastries, the cookies, the cakes, even the shelves and the silver metal displays and the glass counter which stretched from one end of the little store to the other. It seemed as if everything inside that place was in the process of baking, everything was hot and steaming and ready to be eaten.&lt;br /&gt;I turned towards it not because I was interested in pastries or anything of the kind, I had never sought them out like others do and I would usually pass by a place like this without a second glance. But still this time I did turn towards it, because on this afternoon every corner was a doorway to new discoveries and this particular doorway called to me with its burning red. I looked through the doors and I saw a uniformed brown girl inside.&lt;br /&gt;She was a little ball of eager happiness, tightly wrapped in her bright red and white corporate uniform, which couldn’t fully hide her peasant origins. Her eyes were big and round and brown, a darker brown than her skin which was in itself very dark. Her smile seemed wet with sincerity and her eyes jiggled like overgrown rainbow bubbles at the top edges of her very round painted cheeks. Her teeth shone bright white in the midst of so much red and brown and her hands were wrapped tightly together, attempting to communicate a calm professionalism that her jiggling eyes tried their best to betray.&lt;br /&gt;A passing visitor in these concrete lands of shining opulence, she was probably the one who kept her peasant family eating, the one who paid the rent, the one who left early every morning, squashed in one sweaty bus and then another, all dressed up in her white and red outfit which squeezed her thick brown body so tightly that little balls of flesh would try to slide out through the sides. She would make it here every morning just in time, just so that the rich tribe could lay their gaze on her with disdain and then discard her like another piece of superfluous architecture.&lt;br /&gt;She was one of the nameless, like the security guard, added bits of humanity that maintained the space, biological props, living components that could be replaced as easily as changing tires or light bulbs; these living accessories required no maintenance, no attention, no contact at all. An invisible hand placed them here and set them in motion and the hand would not appear again unless there was some kind of trouble, and then it would simply pluck away the offending figure and replace it with another, and no one would ever notice, and no one would ever protest, and no one would ever cry, at least not in the presence of others.&lt;br /&gt;I walked inside and asked her where the Sears was. She told me it was right behind us but it was closed, they had closed just a half hour ago. Her little pink mouth squeezed tightly in sad disappointment, as if she wished she could open the large department store for us, for me, if only to let us know that she was valuable, that her presence here was not lacking in worth and purpose.&lt;br /&gt;I saw the signs of disappointment crawling slowly over her brown face and I told her it was fine and I told her not to worry, there was no problem at all.  Then her lips opened in a grand smile, and I wondered if it was so unusual for someone to care what she was feeling that my little show of concern was like sunlight peering through the windowless walls of a dark and humid dungeon to which she had been confined for years on end.&lt;br /&gt;I saw all her white teeth framed by her full pink lips and her eyes lowered when she saw that I was looking, and a blush rose to her cheeks, so that her round face was all now red and pink and brown and lovely. Then she lowered her head, almost to the level of her small shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;I said “thank you” and she said “No problem,” as she rose from her bow. Then she shook her head, to let me know that she meant it, that it really had been no problem. As I walked away she was still smiling brightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun had gone away and the eerie blue night of San Salvador sank deep into the crevices between the old buildings and the tall dirty walls, all lined with old broken glass that shimmered faintly under the weak reflected light of the moon. The night flowed through the gutters and it crawled up the shaking little mango trees and it dangled from the edges of the billboards that proclaimed an end to AIDS and new cell phone plans that would bring about the end of all human worries. It surrounded us like an invisible web as we drove through its realm, the darkness sliding into the car and pressing against our skin with its soft cold touch.&lt;br /&gt;We left the main highway and took a long turn that deposited us in a place that hadn’t yet been altered by its bright modern lights. This was what remained of the neighborhood that once had been, before the highway came with its broad shoulders of concrete and its loud trucks and its rectangular green signs that spoke of places far away. Here there were old businesses, or what remained of them, their names stenciled in big red and green letters on cracked walls.&lt;br /&gt;There were no street lights or little house lights to struggle against the rolling webbed shadow of the night. Here there were only thick metal gateways that sealed everything up, away from the encroachment of the inhabitants of the darkness. There were bits of newspapers and soda cans and rumpled Kleenex and old juice cartons, all rolling back and forth along the edges of the sidewalks and into the open gutters, carried by the whistling waves of cold shifting air. There were little houses with overgrown weeds that rose above the metal railings, all ending in sharp points like deadly spears, and long dark leaves that danced in the wind, but there was no other movement, no lights inside the house, no colorful shadows betraying the presence of a TV set, no sign of any other living creatures at all.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe they had stopped being houses long ago and were now empty receptacles for other midnight activities. I pictured little cloaked figures running across the dark overgrown lawns, never looking up, never revealing their faces, never betraying their true purposes.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the little white path that led to the front door of one of these little shuttered houses and I saw a tiny white cat running across just as the light from our car passed him by. The door was sealed tight like a tomb, covered in a thick layer of metal, surrounded by scarred white walls that had been painted over with gang sigils and political declarations of imminent triumph and power.&lt;br /&gt;There were several large eighteen wheeler trucks parked along the sidewalk, just as dark and lifeless as the houses and the little stores. It was hopeless for me to try to pinpoint what these trucks were doing here at this time of night, away from any warehouse which would receive them, away from houses where their drivers may live, away from their time and their place, resting among the decaying remains of a world they had helped to destroy.&lt;br /&gt;More overgrown bushes peered out from between the trucks and on the sides of the long empty sidewalk. I could picture dirty vagabonds staring at us from deep in the heart of the green darkness as we drove by, but there was no clear sign of them and they would have to remain a possibility that was all the more insistently present for its absence of empirical evidence. I could simply feel the eyes upon me but I couldn’t place them. I could feel that they saw us as intruders. I could feel that they weren’t glad that we were there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a large white church on the old wide road that led to Santa Tecla. The church was glowing in the falling darkness, surrounded by rows upon rows of tall metal railing, covered by prickly metal wire. It pulsed with the gothic splendor of its carefully molded details, statues of saints and virgins and demigods, all outlined in the pure whiteness of its eerie glow. The courtyard around it was a faded gray by comparison, and I could barely detect the outline of a basketball court, and maybe a few single story buildings, all flat and nondescript next to the shining classical temple.&lt;br /&gt;It struck me as a magnificent palace of order that had struggled for centuries against the disarray that threatened to swallow it, the garbage, as it was, made of plastic and metal and paper and cardboard and flesh that washed against its concrete shores. All of it, the social darkness that grew with every poisonous breath from the shaky blue buses, the quick fluttering of bats among the rustling tree branches, the roaring of the trucks as they passed by, shaking and straining with the weight of their cargo, all of it pulsed around the glowing church, at the edges of the metal railing, slowly trying to get in, slowly finding the chinks in the ancient armor, the gaps in the fortress walls. It was only a matter of time before the massive shadow would find its way inside and then the glow would be no more.&lt;br /&gt;There was a bruised yellow taxi parked right in front of the church. A few steps away, the taxi driver was standing with legs half open, staring into the emptiness of the courtyard. He was thick and brown, and even from the distance, I could see that he was covered in a thick film of sweat and his shirt had large thick wet spots under his arms where the thick sweat had poured through the fabric. He had a large bouncing belly and he had to make an effort to reach around it so that he could grab onto his brown penis and urinate against the metal railing. The urine hitting the metal bars made a sound like a thousand little demons dancing on a long cylinder made of iron and silver, laughing and jeering in high tiny voices as they banged their heads against the metal surface.&lt;br /&gt;The driver was looking up at the single white cross as he peed. Even if he had wanted to look at himself peeing, his own belly would have maintained his modesty. So he stared at an old symbol of salvation as the urine cleansed him of the sins of the last few hours, giving him a chance to sin again. One way or another, the weight of his biological conscience had to be released. Maybe the driver was now discovering that no punishment is eternal and no salvation is complete. Maybe this realization came with the taste of old cheap lipstick and a mouth that tasted of cigarettes and decomposing cheese.&lt;br /&gt;The driver turned to look at his own taxi cab, to make sure that it was still there, to make sure that the darkness had not taken it. Then he looked to both sides of himself, suddenly realizing that he was himself in as much danger of being taken, and there would be no one left to look for him if he became one of the lost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We drove into “Metro Sur” (one of the shopping malls along the Boulevard of Heroes, old enough that it had been here when I was growing up, new enough that I remembered a time when it hadn’t been there.) We needed to make a full turn by driving through the parking lot, coming out on the other side. The security guards sitting at the main entrance to the lot raised their eyes to look at us as we drove past them. They calmly surveyed us as strange midnight visions: a small red car populated by two men without any apparent purpose.&lt;br /&gt;(Purposes were a precious commodity at any time in this world of limited possibilities, but as the hours fell upon each other and the darkness grew thicker, the possible purposes became fewer and fewer, and the ones that remained were shapeless and unwholesome, they throbbed with the kind of fright that pulls you in even as it pushes you away, like a naked woman walking through a cemetery, all aglow with raw desire, her fingers stretching towards long black fingernails, all covered with drying blood.)&lt;br /&gt;I could hear the guards whispering to themselves “what can they be doing out here at this time?” and I could see that we would have no answer that would satisfy them if they were to ask us directly. So we could only keep on moving, hoping that nobody would demand an explanation that we couldn’t give.&lt;br /&gt;We drove all the way through the dark parking lot to the other side, where we would find the exit that we needed. But when we arrived, that exit was locked shut. A black metal gate barred the way, and I could see a thick knot of silver chains wrapped around its heart, making sure that nobody could pull it open.&lt;br /&gt;I turned to look at the closed little shops, all covered in thick metal blankets, all tightly shut and groaning under the weight of their heavy hopes and fears. There was a single small car parked all by itself in the long parking lot in front of the line of shops. It was old and beat up but it was clearly not abandoned. Somebody was still working out their own style of business in the hidden guts of the shopping center, maybe inside the car itself, maybe behind one of the thick silver blankets that protected the closed shops from intruders. I tried to look through the windows of the car but there was no sign of life.&lt;br /&gt;As we drove back to the place where we had entered, we saw another car coming towards us. I looked straight at the driver but he didn’t look back. His eyes were fixed on the distance behind me. He was a young dark skinned man, thin and covered in seriousness. He was wearing a dark suit, with a black tie still arranged perfectly around his neck. A man of the world. And yet he was driving towards the black spot where the world itself ended, where all the shops were sealed tight and there was only a single car waiting for a glimmer of a purpose.&lt;br /&gt;I wondered where he was going. I wondered what he really wanted to find on this cold night. But soon he was gone and we would have no answer. If I had no answer for myself, if I couldn’t say what my own purpose was for being out here,  then I couldn’t expect to find such an answer in others.&lt;br /&gt;We rolled out through the one open exit where there was a single fat guard, also dark skinned but no longer young. I said “good night” to him and his face reacted with shock. We were quickly gone so I never knew if he responded. But I could still feel the touch of his unspoken questions on the back of my neck, sliding down my spine like a long slimy tentacle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Driving towards the downtown of San Salvador, we saw a car coming towards us from behind, ramming through the empty streets at great speed. It was shining with bright colored lights and making repeated loud sounds, a kind of electronic burping and gagging that seemed specially startling in the middle of the night.&lt;br /&gt;The loud colors and sounds made me think it was the police. It rushed toward us in a frantic daze that seemed to spell the end of our explorations in a single brutal crash. At the last possible moment it swerved around us, making my father’s little red Fiat almost flip sideways. Then we saw it run away in front of us, just as fast as it had come towards us, just as loud in its statement of existence, in reds and blues and yellows that flashed over the shadows of the closed shops and restaurants like reflections from the day painted on a murky canvas.&lt;br /&gt;Next, there came a black truck that slid around us, also from behind. There were men dressed in black standing up on the bed of the truck, each holding a large black shotgun with a ready finger on the trigger. They carried a world of sudden violence with them, a throbbing sphere of crackling electricity that swirled around them in ribbons of violet light. They constantly looked forward and backward and sideways, knowing that the sphere they carried around themselves would find its counterpart, sooner or later, in the dark alleyways of this city of desperation.&lt;br /&gt;A couple of the men looked toward us and I saw a question flashing in their eyes, a question that swept like a yellow tear through the hidden blue channels under their skin. But the truck kept on moving. My father turned towards me and he suggested that the first car had summoned the truck full of killers. I nodded and agreed that it seemed that way.&lt;br /&gt;Later, we passed the car full of lights and sounds as it had slowed down and made a couple of turns around the empty streets of this twilight neighborhood. I looked inside and I saw a family playing with loud electronic gadgets and big flashing lights. Not the police. Not the summonners of killers. Nothing at all. My father said nothing as well. Meanings were interchangeable and what was true a few minutes ago had already been forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;A little boy stuck his head out the window of the car full of lights and looked at me and his look was thick with questions. He had thick round cheeks and big curious eyes that focused on me without a hint of shyness. I looked back at him smiling. What did I mean to him then? What assumptions and myths rattled through the shifting maelstrom of his unconscious to create a certainty as to my nature? Maybe years later he would dream of a man in the passenger seat of a little red car, a man with a long dark beard and long black hair who smiled at him before driving away. Maybe he would wake up and wonder where such a dream had come from and he would then determine that it was a dream about his boss, about his friend, about his lack of security. And so I would have a new meaning, my face would be the same but my implications would be different and I would continue to slide around the edges of his words when he wasn’t looking, and I would push in the direction of the darkness when he was trying to focus on the light. All from a single moment of certainty, all from a look and a smile, impressions that passed across our eyes like flashing lights over the windows of a closed cafeteria in the midst of a sweaty tropical night that conspired to blur the edges of our vision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a long curve, defined by a tall wall of stone that turned into a wall of grass that turned into a barely visible barrier of twisted chain link which was surely crowned by wheels of razor sharp barbed wire, although I couldn’t see it in the shadows and could only imagine the sharp metal points that would dig into an intruder’s body if one tried to trespass.&lt;br /&gt;A vagrant was moving slowly over the broken edges of the dirty sidewalk. At first I spotted him only as a vague shadow that was taller than the rest, it took me a moment to realize what it was that I was looking at. He had an old brown sports shirt ripped nearly in half, a pair of old black pants that were just long threads of ripped black cloth that left most of his brown thighs exposed, his hair was long, greasy and tangled and it fell over his shoulders in waves of knotted black dirt.&lt;br /&gt;His eyes were open and they shifted with a kind of bewildered confusion. His steps were a kind of chaotic dance, every choice was constantly and visibly questioned and rethought, every time his foot moved one way, it immediately moved back to where it had been and then he tried again, again hesitating, again stepping back. In this way, he slowly moved up the sidewalk that ran along the barrier of stone and grass and wire.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe he would eventually get to the end of the long curve and then he would have to walk all the way back, having questioned then the purpose of his entire journey. His skin was so dark with dirt that it seemed black, as black as the sky itself, or the other shadows surrounding him, or the soil that slid around the long green leaves that reached towards the sidewalk like hungry fingers eager to scratch at the white concrete. His head danced in counterpoint to his body, unable to determine a single place to rest, a single place from which to direct his spastic movements.&lt;br /&gt;I saw him as a lonely figure among the mountains of trash that extended like large waves from the white concrete surface of the sidewalk and onto the broken asphalt that was the street. I saw him as a kind of surfer of refuse that was a kind of refuse himself, bewildered, forgotten, sick and alone.&lt;br /&gt;But he wouldn’t know it. He wouldn’t recognize what I saw and what I thought, and even if were to say it out loud, it would remain unreachable, unimaginable. What I saw as permanent and essential he would see as an exception, and what I saw as his nature, he would see as an accident that was on the verge of being solved. The sight that was before my eyes was banned to his and so he would never know his place in my universe. In turn, I would never know my place in his, if I could be said to have one at all.&lt;br /&gt;As our car turned onto a side street, I saw him still dancing in sudden jumps and repeated backtracks, forming a long thin shadow over the light that streamed from the street lamp in the corner, a shadow that danced without knowing that it was full of a kind of grace that nobody would ever recognize.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we approached the heart of downtown, I saw a group of vaguely fearful people waiting for a bus. They were standing in front of a very small parking lot in front of a small light green office building. It was a place that seemed pregnant with loneliness, specially now that the workers had left and the windows were crisscrossed by a metal grid that left them isolated from the world that they were meant to invite with their transparency. The white concrete of the parking lot was pockmarked with grass and weeds and the green walls were adorned with gang graffiti, more desperate attempts to establish a clear presence in a city that had misplaced its eyes.&lt;br /&gt;A very thin man, in long dress pants and a wrinkled white shirt, was making a faint attempt at elegance. He held his wrinkled chin up with pride and his hands trembled with an uncontrollable rhythm. He held onto a thin attaché case with both trembling hands and he refused to look at the others that waited with him, as if to clarify that he was on a different level than they were and that it was only by accident that he had ended up here, in this particular corner, in this particular state, waiting for this particular bus.&lt;br /&gt;There was large woman in a red dress next to him. She was holding onto a large straw basket, as wide as her arms were long. Her large breasts rose and fell with effort every time she breathed. Her skin was covered in a thin layer of sweat that glowed in the faint yellow bath of the single street light. Her eyes consistently avoided looking at anyone, trying to become invisible through an intense show of indifference. Maybe it was a skill that had taken her many years to fully make her own.&lt;br /&gt;Behind them both was a young woman in a light brown skirt and a yellow shirt. Her eyes were mostly focused on the sky above, maybe praying for a safe trip back home, maybe praying for the simple blessing of noise and black smoke and a light headache, all of which could be so much better than the other things that could happen, the things that would inevitably happen sooner or later, for the city was small and the places to hide were quickly fading away.&lt;br /&gt;She held onto a little boy with her left hand, and the muscles of her thin brown arm were taut with tension. Praying could be a very hard job. The boy seemed very tired and eager to find a place to rest. He had lost the energy necessary to escape from his mother’s painful grip and he simply dangled like a shopping bag, his eyes sliding into oblivion before coming back up to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;They all looked constantly towards the street, all of them anxious to see their bus coming in the distance, all of them anxious to leave this heavy gray place of sweat and decay, all of them knowing they would have to be back tomorrow and the day after that. There could be no end to their dreary punishment. Without hoping for salvation, they looked for the temporary respite of the bus in the distance, the bus that spoke of a kind of warmth, found only among people who recognized you and waved when they would see you approach. That warmth was far away for all of them, maybe completely lost for some, but the bus could still signify its promise, merely by being the means to travel to another place, another chamber where there would be some quiet time to sleep and dream and forget the ugliness that would soon beckon them once more.&lt;br /&gt;We passed by and I turned to watch them vanish in the distance, still waiting for the trembling and grunting mechanical monster that would wrestle their frantic inner voices down to a simulation of silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The deep heart of downtown San Salvador was a dark and lonely place of desolation broken in places by yellow and white lights. As late and desolate as it was when we made our way through its narrow streets, there were still small groups of people trying do business in the shadows, still hoping that some kind of fearless wave of shoppers would appear at this late hour and buy enough from them to make it all worth it, enough to make them feel that they had used their day well. It was clear to me that this wouldn’t happen. It was probably even clearer to them, for they knew much more about this place than I ever would. And yet they were still out there, with their little street shops made of blue plastic that flapped in the wind, and old misshapen stands and displays made from discarded wood, and little wire chairs that creaked when their owners leaned back on them, big female hips wrapped in old cheap clothing pressing down hard on thin metal strips that could only barely take the weight.&lt;br /&gt;There were also small groups of guards, armed with small black guns and sawed off shotguns, each group coded with different colors, a rainbow of uniforms, each uniform signifying a different purpose and a different set of loyalties. These men did not seem imposing in this environment, instead they seemed vulnerable and weak. They clung to their weapons with angst, much like believers would grab onto a cross hoping that it would protect them from evil.&lt;br /&gt;Except for the few brave stragglers, most of the street shops were closed. The shop owners had left their merchandise out all night, covered in large plastic canvasses wrapped with thick rusty chains and heavy padlocks.&lt;br /&gt;“They can’t take all their things home. Who knows how far away they live. They have to leave it all here and hope that it will still be here in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;There were some guards standing close to the rows of closed little improvised shops.  Maybe one of the many uniforms meant that a particular shotgun was there to protect the inventory of the street vendors who were rich in raw effort and will, but who lacked any hope or influence in the world of policemen and politicians and soldiers that loomed over the city like an invisible web of rusty iron. Their hopes were minimal but they would defend these minimal hopes with a ferocity that would shock upper class sensitivities. Something told me that it would indeed be very dangerous to reach for one of those heavy padlocks. There were eyes in the darkness that would not take kindly to such liberties. It was possible to steal from these people, but if one wished to do so, one would have to be ready for a fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the little red car turned another corner, I saw several big fat women, with dark thick arms and big flapping breasts that shook and danced back and forth every time their owners moved, they danced like great overripe watermelons painted dark brown, waiting to fall off their branches at any moment and sink into the damp earth where they would spawn more fat women to carry them. I saw them walking up the shiny dark lonely street, all by themselves, as calm and contended as if they were taking a stroll in a large quiet park at midday, where children would be playing and many colored balloons would float all around them, announcing that the day was true and golden and pure.&lt;br /&gt;But there were no balloons and no children here. The night was full of evil in its most concentrated potential, it loomed from every alley, it floated over the streets like noxious gas. And yet the women walked as if nothing could touch them, as if they were inherently protected from anything the night could bring them.&lt;br /&gt;These were the saleswomen of the streets that refused to give up, the ones that would not surrender to the encroaching darkness and run away from the cold wind in the packed trembling buses that spewed dark clouds of poison into the sky. These were the real Salvadoreans, the ones that refused to be afraid, the ones that, energized by that refusal, had themselves turned fearsome.&lt;br /&gt;Along the same sidewalks and across the street from the women, I saw several young men, in sweat stained white and yellow T-shirts, walking as calmly as the big women did, with a certain bounce in their steps that signified inherent toughness, fearlessness and deadliness. I looked directly at them, trying to understand their nature, their purpose, their goal in this cold night of dancing blue plastic. But they were like blind spots to me, their faces revealed nothing, no thought, no motivation, no desire. They simply walked and I would never know where they were going.&lt;br /&gt;They never turned around or in any way acknowledged our presence. We were outside of the game they played so intensely, so we didn’t exist, we were like flashing dreams that passed across the edges of their consciousness, visions to be ignored until they became dangerous, useful or desirable. We were none of those at the moment so we didn’t merit even a sideways glance.&lt;br /&gt;“Everybody around here is armed. No matter what they look like. No matter how poor they may seem. Everybody is armed. It’s a simple fact of life, like wearing a shirt or combing your hair. Something you do because it has to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I saw a record shop that specialized in illegal recordings, all pirated copies of hit records in Spanish and English, hits from the past and the present, all processed into the same blue and white form that could be sold at ground level prices. Instead of hiding it, the shop proudly announced its pirate nature, letting shoppers know that here they would find the cheap music they had been looking for, the kind that traveled freely through the back alleys of the Internet, the kind that had lost an owner and had now been set free to roam through the streets of the third world in search of new ears to caress and rattle. Bill Haley and Cat Stevens, Jimi Hendrix and Led Zepellin, Ray Connif and Duke Ellington, Mocedades and Juan Luis Guerra, Silvio Rodriguez and Miami Sound Machine, all the same here, all sold in white and blue, all sold at the same price.&lt;br /&gt;There was a small group of men and women in front of the store, all of them talking excitedly and being very noisy. I thought then that maybe the store sold more than records and maybe the best way to hide your true criminal nature was by presenting a lesser version of your real crime.&lt;br /&gt;Large blue letters were painted over the white wall. The large letters were only partially obscured by the night: “The home of cheap music.”&lt;br /&gt;The men and the women laughed all at once as I saw them disappear past the edge of my vision. Maybe someone had made a good joke. Maybe they would all laugh every so often, joke or no joke, to banish the impending sense of doom that pressed closer all around them, thick and heavy like the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We came to a street where a large group of people had taken over the asphalt pathway, blocking the passage of any cars or buses and holding onto their newly claimed realm with an ease that spoke of self proclaimed rights built upon the threat of violence. I saw a skinny man with a large machete tied to his waist and a woman in a blue dress that revealed a large swath of sweaty cleavage that reflected the light of the single street lamp and made her chest shine a golden brown. I saw several young men crowded around themselves, their backs to us as they deposited their attention into their midst, into the heart of their secret circle which was closed off to us.&lt;br /&gt;They had no eyes in the back of their heads, no visible eyes in any case, but they were heavily aware that they were creating an obstacle that was impossible for automobiles to push through. We quickly avoided the incoming confrontation by sliding down a narrow side street lined by gray concrete walls covered in graffiti. I heard the sound of rumbling murmurs coming from the little crowd we left behind. I wondered what would have happened if we had tried to make our way through them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a specially dark corner lacking a street lamp or any other source of light,  I saw an old security guard that shivered with aching cold as he stood at his lonely post. He was a very old man, thin and covered in thick wrinkles. His eyes were downcast, staring down at his clenched fists. He stood on the steps of a corner store which was already sealed by its silver metal blanket. The blue walls were covered in black splotches and the sign above them was impossible to read. The old security guard had an old silver rifle and a colorful machete holster latched to his belt. He held the rifle between his forearm and his chest, pointing the barrel towards the dark heavens.&lt;br /&gt;As we passed by, he didn’t look up, his eyes were firmly locked on his own trembling body and the fresh new garbage that was blowing in the wind all around him, rolling back and forth on the broken asphalt like a small tornado full of discarded memories. The flying garbage sometimes rose as high as his shoulders and then fell back to street level to roll around some more.&lt;br /&gt;I wondered how long the old man had been doing this job and if he even remembered what he was supposed to be protecting. Maybe he was simply meant to be a sign of perseverance, a message to potential thieves to let them know that there was still some kind of consciousness hiding behind the thick and dirty blue walls of the corner shop. If this was the case, then the message was not fully delivered as the old man stared at garbage and simply waited for the night to pass him by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We drove by Cuzcatlan park. It was a place which, for me, tasted of long forgotten memories, of short horseback rides and a long green patch of grass under the warm sun of distant nearly forgotten Sundays, of ice cold “minutas” which I never really liked but I always wanted to try anyway, of a long concrete balustrade of yellow arches that separated the world of green grass from the cracked asphalt of the dirty street outside.&lt;br /&gt;Even in the middle of the night, with no sign of guards or visitors, the park was lit so brightly that it seemed like a strange ghostly apparition in the midst of the Salvadorean darkness, a hole into a dreamworld. There were long rows of yellow lights that extended deep into the park and glowed over the empty little metal tables and the brown grass and the bits of trash that danced lightly in the wind. The light itself made the place seem even more desolate, it emphasized its loneliness, it demarcated its silent threat.&lt;br /&gt;The park, as it now existed, was a long flat lawn punctuated by small trees, metal poles for the lights, small circular tables that referenced another time in history with their baroque adornments, a time many decades ago, when entire families would come to eat here, and talk and play, under the auspices of a sun that promised happiness and peace and safety. Even if all these unspoken promises rang false to the adults, who had already grown weary and cynical with the unpredictable twists of destiny,  the kids would believe in them, and maybe the adults would allow themselves the luxury of pretending that they also believed, and then it would all be momentarily true as they all surrendered together to a common illusion. Maybe all truths were temporary and transient, and, if so, then the sun wasn’t lying at all, it was merely stating a truth that would soon be overcome by clouds and storms and stars.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe something like this communal surrender to optimism had happened this very day, just a few hours earlier. Maybe it had never happened at all and it was only a dream that was bursting freely from my own mind, like a strange Egyptian god germinating from the seed of all those empty metal tables under the yellow lights and emerging fully formed from the center of my forehead.  Real or not,  I could almost see the silhouettes of the little children as they ran circles around their parents, and the many colored balloons that floated around their heads, and I could hear the sound of their cries and their laughter, and the sound of many rancheras which melded into an endless drone of hopeful love, satisfied love, broken hearted love and vengeful love, all kinds of love, so that all love inflected purposes became a single love purpose and there was only the sound of the honking cars and the growling buses left to break it into pieces again.&lt;br /&gt;As we drove past the abandoned park , there was no drone of love stories and no children’s laughter, there was simply nothing under the glow of the yellow lights and the nothing took the shape of potential happiness wrapped in brown cellophane, carefully prepared for the ambiguous gift of another day. Tonight, we were the scene’s only observers and we would soon be gone, leaving it once again to its own emptiness.&lt;br /&gt;The fence around the desolate yellow park was tall and strong and laced with razor sharp wire, and there was a thick silver lock on the gate that announced its solid strength through its brilliant clear reflection. There was no easy way to get in and, once inside, there would be no place to hide or run for cover. I wondered if some vagabond now and then would make it over the railing and the wire and then would find himself an exhibit in a strange midnight zoo which no one came to visit. I wondered what his nightmares would be as the cars passed by and he slowly realized that he was melding into the cement seats and soon he would himself forget where he had come from or where he was going, soon he would be another element of the silence and the long wait for a resting place would finally be over.&lt;br /&gt;I turned back to look as we passed by, and for a moment I thought I saw a flying figure zooming carelessly around the tables, but it was only a bat, or a passing thought that didn’t manage to leave before the thick gate had been locked for the night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We drove up a barren curve that rose from the Boulevard of Heroes and turned towards the Primera Calle Poniente. This is where my mother and I had once lived, before that single night of gut wrenching surprises, when the Real came knocking and changed both our lives forever.&lt;br /&gt;We stopped to look at the old gray house, the house of many short memories compressed into curving walls and bright yellow shirts and friends that smiled with pride and soldiers that smiled with curiosity and hidden intentions, the house of tall closets and little balconies, the house of empty pools that promised a life of luxury that never quite materialized, the house that was my house for only a short time and yet it insisted on being my house long after its real presence had fled my weak grasp.&lt;br /&gt;The tall gray outer walls were now stained with long trails of rain water that had spilled from rusty metal tubes sticking out of the sides. These stains were like long thick tears that ran down the gray face for years and left trails of red and yellow refuse, stripes of decay on the fading grayness.&lt;br /&gt;Aside from two men standing by the curve about twenty meters away from us, there was nobody around. Nobody outside, and nobody inside. The house was dark and oppressively quiet. The two men looked over at us with curiosity when our car came to a stop but they soon returned to their own devious business of acting as if nothing had ever happened, as if it was perfectly normal to simply stand in a dark corner of the city while the cold wind brushed against your shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;There was now a car mechanic shop next to the gray house, built on the open space where once there were trees and thick tall bushes full of black insects and little snakes. A long tin roof, blackened by grease and smoke, towered over the empty garage. I looked up to see a single yellow light bulb swaying back and forth on the center of that metallic roof, dangling yellow light over the empty garage and covering its walls with dancing shadows.&lt;br /&gt;Looking up at the stained gray walls, I finally felt that this was no longer my house, my home. This was no longer the place where I belonged, if it ever had been. In that one moment, I was finally given my leave, I was finally released from my imaginary imprisonment. The feeling of sudden liberation radiated outwards from my chest and vibrated through my body.&lt;br /&gt;In a single clear flash, I realized that this thing I felt was applicable to the entire city, the entire country. I was now consciously a free voyager simply passing through this place, and all the figures I saw through the whole of San Salvador were only dancing shadows on the dirty walls of a room that I had once inhabited, a place I would never truly know or understand, a decaying edifice standing on the ruins of another land which I could now only vaguely remember. Friends and family, lovers and strangers, guides and liars, all were the same in this ongoing carnival of shadows.&lt;br /&gt;Instead of sadness I felt an overwhelming sense of relief, as if a big weight had been taken off my shoulders and it now rolled down the sidewalk, free to join the garbage and the people of the night. The shadows still danced across the walls of the mechanic shop, but now, instead of ominous, they seemed to be a celebration, a feast of departures, a midnight festival of silent release.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was very late by the time we drove back up El Paseo towards Escalon. The thick current of cars had dwindled to just a few stragglers, husbands coming home to their angry wives, wives coming home to their dead husbands, teenage kids eager to meet the world that was itself eager to swallow them, lonely men who had even lost death as a faithful companion and now searched for life among the remaining corpses and the hungry scavengers of the urban jungle.&lt;br /&gt;All these shadows driving back, each alone in its own motorized chamber, all of them brought together by their nighttime nature, all returning from their secret rendezvous, all touched by the faint color of shame and the growing glow of relief. One more night when nothing happened, one more night when nothing happened at all. How they wished that something would finally come to them. How they wished that nothing ever would.&lt;br /&gt;We approached the old fountains, and I looked to my left, to the place where the twin cinemas had once stood. The thick red buildings were still there, they still retained the basic shape that they once had, back when all pleasures could be contained on a flat screen lit up in multiple colors in the artificial darkness of a warm afternoon, back when all mysteries emerged from loud hidden speakers, when all I needed to be happy was ten colones and a friend or two, and all concerns would vanish with the slow opening of a thick heavy curtain and the sound of music and explosions.&lt;br /&gt;The outer shape of the buildings was pretty much untouched but the inside I couldn’t even begin to imagine. I wanted to explore them directly, I wanted to find out what had become of my memory, I wanted to see if there was still a trace of what once was, if the world of manufactured fantasy was still living in a trance of subtle vibrations, floating lightly upon the new shape of the real, upon the new shape of the present which didn’t care for straggling thoughts of the past.&lt;br /&gt;On the big white sign where the new movies had once been announced, it now said “Casino. Please come in!” I remembered that my father had once mentioned the proliferation of casinos throughout the city. He had said that they were ugly places, places one wouldn’t want to go. I asked him repeatedly what was ugly about them, what was it that made them places to avoid, but he would never give me a clear answer. Instead, he would just shake his head and squeeze his face, as if the raw stench that came from within them was so strong that it hurt him to even hold their image too long within his thoughts and he had to expel them quickly through his nose and eyes like poisonous bacteria. He wanted to let them float away, away with any possible answers to my questions, away with any hope of clarification. Later, he told me they had all been closed and that had been the end of my wondering.&lt;br /&gt;But here was a casino and it seemed to still be open, even late into the night when the late night stragglers were finally agreeing to go home. There were many dark sleeping cars in the parking lot and there was a bright white light in the lobby, in the same place where I had once shivered with desire and fright, wondering if the door man would allow me to walk into that afternoon’s movie showing, even though I was too young and too vulnerable according to the official government board of film morality. Now I was old enough for anything, nothing could stretch me out further than I had already stretched myself, and nobody could stop me from seeking further ways of being open.&lt;br /&gt;So we stopped and parked on the thick gray bricks outside the long row of carefully trimmed bushes.&lt;br /&gt;My father was clearly reluctant. Much like he had been reluctant when I had mentioned the possibility of going into the casinos in Las Vegas or New Orleans. As it was back then, when I asked what the problem was, he would shake his head and simply say that it was better not to go there, that those places should be avoided. I don’t believe that he purposefully didn’t want to tell me the reason. Instead, I believe that he didn’t know it himself. It lived under the surface where his conscious mind couldn't hold it tightly with its fixed linguistic fingers, it lived in the places that could not be determined, limited or finalized by logic, it lived in the edges of the blue line architectural maps, where the other dreams were hiding, ready to fulfill their place in the world, as ready as the walls of brick and cement, as ready as the lights and the doorways that would soon become artifacts of mass and weight and form in the land of matter where dreams transcended  their symbolic genesis and transformed into untamed things beyond their creator’s control. As ready but not as conceivable, not so easy to hold and mold and define, not so easy to outline in numbers and set aside for subsequent revisions.&lt;br /&gt;The first two times I asked him, he didn’t give me a clear answer. I had simply acquiesced to his silence and we had driven on past the bright lights of the casinos. This was the third time and I saw that it was my duty to insist. And I did. He was still unable to describe the nature of his reluctance but he nodded and gave me a simple “yes.” Followed shortly by a terse: “if that’s what you want…”&lt;br /&gt;Once the decision had been made and once my father’s little red car slipped easily into an empty spot between two dark blue BMWs, it seemed that all signs of hesitation vanished. My father turned off the engine and we stepped out into the cold air of the night, feeling it directly all around us for the first time in many hours.&lt;br /&gt;After being protected in the Fiat’s little red embrace for so long, I felt somewhat vulnerable and naked outside. I closed the door quickly and we walked around the green bushes, towards the open doors framed by the inner bright white light. I felt a touch of the old apprehension, as if the old door man would still be there, all thin and wrinkled and brown and haggard, ready to look me up and down and quickly determine if I was old enough to step inside, the old thin man still ready to be the final guard in the gateway to moral damnation. I wondered if his ghost persisted here like mine, and if he still insisted on looking at everyone that stepped through the doorway, unaware that his presence was no longer required, unaware that he had long ago lost his power to block the entrance, unaware that the old movies had gone elsewhere and something very different waited inside.&lt;br /&gt;At the doorway there was no thin door man, nor any evidence of his ghostly presence. Instead there were three men dressed in expensive gray suits, all standing around and talking quietly to each other. They all had a touch of menace and violence that hovered over them like a black cloud, even if they made very distinct efforts to hide it. They smiled at us warmly as we walked up to them and they welcomed us into their realm with open arms. They stepped aside to let us pass through them and pointed ahead,  letting us know that we should keep on walking.&lt;br /&gt;We stepped through this gauntlet of gray suits and I realized that these were a higher level of security guards, they had graduated away from the burning sunlight and the blue and black outfits and the heavy black shotguns that were the staple of all those other guards that I had seen standing in front of pharmacies and supermarkets and tiny boutiques all over San Salvador. These men now guarded the night with their weapons safely hidden under their elegant jackets, allowing them to give the impression of simply being elegant men that happened to stand at the doorway to the casino.&lt;br /&gt;These men seemed more scarred by the world than the bored security guards of the day, and yet their smiling offer of friendship was sincere enough that I felt vaguely protected by their presence. It was clear to me that I was at their mercy. They would allow me to walk in, they would allow me to walk out. It was their choice to be kind and their choice to be brutish. I had no input into their inner workings and so I was at peace with their decisions.&lt;br /&gt;Inside the inner door there were two more men dressed identically to the other three. They smiled as well, in a way that cut right through the red light that suffused the space inside and made me feel as if we had just walked straight into a pool filled with the blood of others, strangers we would never know even if their blood now made its way into our nostrils.&lt;br /&gt;I looked around slowly, while someone said something behind my back. The old movie theater was now a big open space filled with lights and sounds and people. The old cinema seats were gone, and the screen and the thick curtains were gone as well, but I could still detect the presence of the old cinema hiding under the restless heaviness of the new casino.&lt;br /&gt;I saw it as a kind of entertainment center, much like the old arcades my Dad and me used to visit throughout my childhood, endless hours spent rescuing some alien civilization while destroying another one, all accompanied by lights and sounds and imaginary explosions. But this arcade was painted in the colors of an American porno shop: red and black and bright yellow, a strange combination of twilight darkness and hot garish light. The entire floor was covered in black rectangular machines that made an assortment of electronic noises, some simulating sadness, some simulating adventure, some simulating moderate success, some simulating celebration and triumph.&lt;br /&gt;There were men seated in front of the machines, hunched over as if they were holding an invisible cloak over their heads. The seats they occupied were made to resemble the seats in a luxury sports car, head nestled closely on both sides, smooth black leather surface, thick arm rests, a smoothly curved back. They all looked as if they were about to fly off into the screens themselves and leave this world of red desire far behind. Of course they wouldn’t, for the redness had them at their mercy and the seats were merely an implied promise of an escape that would never come.&lt;br /&gt;Aside from a bit of talk from the men in suits near the entrance and the soft voices of the waitresses, there was no sound of conversation. Just the loud bleeps and blops from the machines and the breathing of the lonely men which I perceived as a wave of angst that floated just above the ground, oscillating slowly back and forth over the whole room without ever really moving, just more and more angst accumulating and growing over the soft red carpet that covered the floor from wall to wall.&lt;br /&gt;Each man kept to himself and yet they were all together in their intense interest in the proceedings within their individual machines. They hardly even looked up when a waitress came by to take a drink order. They just kept on hoping and hoping and hoping, as if hoping itself was a skill that they would soon master. Maybe this next game will change things around. Maybe my wife will be asleep when I get home. Maybe my lover will return from the land of the dead. Maybe I am not so sick and the doctor is wrong, after all they can make mistakes just like anyone else can. Maybe this is all a dream and, if I hit just the right jackpot, and I hear it ringing with electronic explosions all over the wide bright screen in front of me, I will suddenly blink and I will be sixteen once again and I will quickly brush away the nightmare of slowly sliding down a narrow red tunnel of hopelessness that ends in the abyss of an endless night.&lt;br /&gt;The first thought that crossed my mind as we walked down the carpeted steps was that something wasn’t right. Something crucial was missing. Maybe it was the fact that there was no music other than the sound of the machines, so that the room seemed to me like a spaceship that had stalled in mid-flight and everybody had decided to look into their own screens to avoid looking at the nothingness that pulsed menacingly just beyond the walls. Maybe it was the lack of screams of happiness, for it seemed that even when these men won something in their individual games, they still kept just as quiet, just as still, their eyes still fixed on the bright colored screens as they sipped from a drink placed at their side.&lt;br /&gt;Each won game was a reprieve from losing, and it was terribly temporary and fleeting, so it could only bring a single breath of relief and nothing more. And each lost game was another step away from breathing, like a red noose that slowly crushes your throat inch by inch, showing no hesitation, no empathy at all as it takes away the slender cord that still connects you to life. There could be no real celebration in winning because soon you would be losing again. Losing was the only thing that was certain. And there could be no exclamation upon losing because it was simply the rule of the land and, in any case, there was nobody there to hear you or in any way console you. You couldn’t leave because you had already lost too much. You couldn’t move because it would remind you of who you once were and then the pain would overwhelm you. So you would continue to stare and your eyes would shine in many colors as they reflected the jumping figures on the screen. Then another sip from the drink and then another. And another game would begin. And then it would all repeat, all of it, one more time.&lt;br /&gt;There were many waitresses walking around the room, some standing by the long black bar on my right, most sliding close to the seated men and then sliding away if it didn’t seem that they were needed. They were all sumptuously clothed in old fashioned typical Salvadorean dresses, wide long skirts and tight corsets, all in multiple colors that seemed only a little faded by the strong red light that overpowered everything. They were all young and pretty, their skin seemed faultlessly smooth and soft, somehow transformed by the red light into an illusion of physical perfection . They were all in their late teens and early twenties and they all smiled constantly and flirted intensely with their eyes with anyone that happened to look their way.&lt;br /&gt;There were also more men in suits that walked around among the machines, without any apparent purpose, and yet guided by their own secret calculations. They moved slowly and looked all around themselves, letting their attention fall on one man or another, on a bleeping machine, then on another man. Sometimes their eyes would move to one of the waitresses and then that waitress would move quickly, as if pulled by invisible strings. Unlike the girls, who purposefully made themselves known to the many men who were sitting, the men in suits made themselves invisible. They were like transparent observers that could only be spotted from a distance. I could see them from the steps that led down to the main floor, but soon they would become invisible to me as well as I entered their territory and I would become a new blind object for their supervision.&lt;br /&gt;A girl stepped toward us with her bright smile that somehow seemed sincere even though I could sense that it wasn’t. Her hair was black and long, falling in soft curls to her thin brown shoulders which were naked over the wide hemline of her colorful dress. Her eyes were soft and alluring in the red twilight, implying false promises of wild abandon and unbridled passion. She spoke in that soft, serious and professional voice that Salvadoreans learned to produce when they felt that they had progressed up to a higher level of society, a place where all rooms had carpets and subtle wallpaper. Others like them would recognize it as well, a kind of air conditioning in the mouth, polarized windows in the eyes, and they would feel comforted because this sophisticated voice spoke of clean rooms and empty streets without garbage, structures that functioned perfectly and efficiently, streams of money that fell like generous waterfalls over calm pools of dark blue power that slowly grew without the limits of tortillas and contaminated water. So the voice perpetuated itself, through long white corridors and glass walls overlooking a silent volcano, until it came to places like this where a young girl in a folkloric dress spoke it to let us know that things would be done correctly and precisely, that she knew what she was doing and that we could trust her. And we did trust her, so the voice had done its job.&lt;br /&gt;She led us to our own machine and gave us a quick tour of the intricacies of the little video game, which mostly consisted of pushing money in, watching it slide into the guts of the flashing contraption knowing you would probably never see it again, then watching lots of lights bouncing around on the computer screen, accompanied by loud bleeps and blops.  All of this frantic electronic activity ended in a single result: either your money was gone and it was then time to put some more money in (or vacate the premises if you didn’t have any left) or you won a little and then it was time to put in some more money anyway, maybe now hoping that the money you had already lost would return and maybe even more money would appear in the form of little numbers on the flashing screen. Maybe then you would finally leave happy, with your pockets full of money, real paper money that smelled like dirt and shit and anger and yet, as tainted as it was, it felt so good in your pocket, maybe then you would have a clear realization that you now knew how to play this game of multicolored lights and electronic bouncing balls, that you had mastered the indescribable skill of winning at a game in which you couldn’t actively participate.&lt;br /&gt;The girl extended her arm and reached for the screen to point out a few subtleties.  I looked at her soft brown arm as it stretched out in front of my eyes, only inches from my mouth and nose. It looked so smooth and pure under the red lights, but it also showed the marks of its secret history. Like the coins, it had been swallowed up by the vast machine that surrounded us a long time ago. If I were to get close enough, it would probably smell just like paper money, a receptacle of too many desires used by too many hands.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe it was simply inevitable that you would eventually become what you wanted to possess. By the time you reached that final transformation, you would come to understand its true nature, and maybe even realize that you didn’t really want it to begin with, but it would be too late to turn around and change your mind. Most of the doors of the haunted house opened in only one direction. You would find yourself deep in the guts of the machine and there would be no way out, no escape from the gigantic digestive system into which you had fallen. I wondered if this girl had realized this already. If the light hadn’t been so red and dim, I might have been able to read the answer in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;While I thought about her placement in the realm of urban and cosmic ecology, the girl was still explaining the game which I had already realized I would not make the effort to fully comprehend. Still, it was only polite to place my attention on her voice, if only to feel the jagged edges of the compounded sine waves as they slid over my ear drums like invisible ribbons of dubious purpose.&lt;br /&gt;One important button, off to my left, was there only to have a waitress come towards you, gliding in her folkloric dress like a long forgotten dream drenched in the sound of drums and marimbas. If you needed more change, a girl would come. If you needed something to drink, a girl would come. If you wanted to cash out, a girl would come. You never needed to stand up for any reason once you were locked into this red and black spaceship. You could spend hour after hour knowing that your needs were being taken care of and that they were actually growing smaller as the hours passed by.&lt;br /&gt;Having finished her preordained speech, the girl left us and I inserted some money into the machine. We saw the dollar bills slide into the slender little opening and the machine snapped into action. We both watched the little green balls bouncing around the screen, bouncing against each other like pinballs but without the real weight of actual silver balls. We had no control over their activity, not even the slight control that came with being able to push the machine left or right with the side of your hand. We could only watch the little colored balls rolling and bouncing and dancing and falling, and each movement came with its own sound and its own sense of computerized suspense or mechanized lust or virtual failure.&lt;br /&gt;Without knowing how or why it had happened, I had suddenly earned ten dollars. I could see it in the little number box that kept track of the money in my account. It was pure contingency, total randomness. The utter lack of skill or of any form of conscious activity on my part gave the game a certain kind of purity. The game was pure naked desire removed from any sense of power, it lacked even a pretense of control. Things simply happened and you stood back and waited to see if these happenings that simply happened would ultimately favor you.&lt;br /&gt;I could see that this is how religions got started, in some red lit alcove where events rolled over long dead men while they vainly tried to hold on to a shred of life with the imaginary weight of their devotion. If you robbed a man of all his power, he would simply invent a secret power of his own, and he would then proceed to convince as many people as possible that this power was real, that it gave him the indescribable ability to make things happen according to his wishes. Maybe the more people he convinced, the more he would believe in it himself. And when enough people believed, when enough followers had been accumulated, he would be content in this knowledge and the game of chance would proceed. It was no use trying to question such invisible powers because they emerged precisely from a lack of control or will or knowledge. Within this gray emptiness there could be no need for proof or evidence. Things were simply true because if they weren’t, then what would the world be? What would it become?&lt;br /&gt;I pressed the button that made a girl come towards us. I had a very small question but I could have easily lived and continued to play without the answer. I simply wanted to see who would come and what they would be like.&lt;br /&gt;A different girl came towards me, gliding smoothly over the thick red carpet from the direction of the bar to my left. She had a similar traditional dress on, much like all the other waitresses, but this one was red with white highlights, tiny little colorful adornments along the hemline and the waistline which seemed to shimmer in the red twilight. Her hair was blonde and her smile was more open, more truthful than the first, her eyes were still full of innocence, which sprawled down her cheeks like invisible tears of hope.&lt;br /&gt;Although she imitated the soft neutral voice of Salvadorean corporate service, she hadn’t quite mastered it. With her, I could actually feel that I was talking to someone and that she was actually talking to me. I felt a kind of instant sympathy for her as she leaned towards me in her shimmering dress.&lt;br /&gt;I imagined that she had only just arrived from some little town in the Salvadorean countryside, some tiny collection of six to ten makeshift huts that stood by a forgotten road full of holes and craters left over from the war.  As I looked into her childhood home, I could hear a little transistor radio playing and a hammock swinging in the breeze and the sound of water pouring as her mother washed clothes while talking to her sister in law who was making tortillas. I could see her as a thin pretty teenager, sitting on the front step of her house, picturing the mysterious distant city and the wonders she would find there some day. I could see her climbing into a bus with her head still buzzing with fantasies of cosmopolitan wonders. I could see her arriving in San Salvador, a city of black poison and hungry eyes, and quickly encountering the desperation that roamed through the dirty streets like an epidemic. I could see that this had been the best job she could find, this haven of desire cloaked in a thin veneer of sophistication, and I could see that, unknowingly, she had embarked on a long voyage that would erase every last trace of sincerity from her eyes and body, and it would leave her as blank and sterile as the gambling machines which were now her masters, and her body would soon be used by hardened men like the ones that stood by the entrance, and her heart would turn hard and bitter and cold beyond any chance of recovery. Eventually, when her physical charms were spent and her dreams had been completely forgotten, she would be thrown away like the plastic bottles and pieces of newspaper that floated all over the streets of  downtown. Maybe then she would return to her little town in the countryside, hoping to somehow recover what she had lost, that certain quality which she had no words to describe.  But she would be surprised to find that the town itself was no longer the same and she would not be able to find that place within her that had once sincerely loved it. At that point everything would be lost, and she would simply disappear into the brush and become another legend, another lost girl that once went to the city and was never seen again.&lt;br /&gt;When she had answered all my questions, she said goodbye as if she didn’t want to and I thanked her profusely, bowing my head in a slight sign of reverence. She smiled once more in response, and her smile resonated in me as I turned back towards the machine which was ready to be fed some more silver signifiers.&lt;br /&gt;I played a few more rounds and won fifteen more dollars. I turned to look at my father and his eyes were wide open with pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;“This is good! This is good! We’re beating them!”&lt;br /&gt;I then realized that we should take our earnings and leave, as we had seen what we needed to see and we had even been paid for it. To stay any further was to risk entrapment and I could see all around me what happened at the later stages of that path.&lt;br /&gt;I cashed out with yet another girl who came towards us. She had been in this red underworld too long and she could barely look up as she handed me the wrinkled dollars. As the money was pressed against my hand, I could feel the raw reality of its dirtiness. Each bill was an empty dream that had passed through so many hands and had been dipped in endless disappointments, each bill carried with it the impossibility of fulfillment along with the promise of satisfaction, and I could feel these contradictory impulses seeping into my hand like a sickness as I squeezed the bills between my fingers. We stepped up and away from our short lived home in the red chamber and we walked towards the small stairway that led to the main entrance.&lt;br /&gt;As we slowly walked over the soft red carpet, a tall thin man came towards us. He was dressed as elegantly as the others, but his black coat was folded over his arm. I took this subtle sign to mean that he had the liberty to decide whether his coat was on or not, which meant that he had a superior status to all the others. He had a long wrinkled brown face and short black hair that was pasted to his skull with shiny Vaseline. His eyes were thin slits of perception that surveyed us with a kind of calm based on cunning, strength and long years of experience. He stood at our side and wished us a good night in a tone that was neither friendly nor aggressive. It was not the professional Salvadorean voice, it was something older, something that seemed to slide out of the mud like giant toads in the middle of the rainy season. I said good night back to him and he nodded and walked away.&lt;br /&gt;We made our way back to the parking lot which was as dark and quiet as we had left it.  My father was smiling full of unabashed joy, a stark contrast to the look he had when we first arrived at the casino.&lt;br /&gt;“We went in there and we got some money out of them! They must feel cheated at this point! I feel like we just went in and robbed them! We just walked in there and now we have more money than we did to begin with! We took them! We took them!”&lt;br /&gt;I smiled and agreed. As the little red car pulled back out of the parking spot, I heard him repeating:&lt;br /&gt;“Cheated! They must feel so cheated now!”&lt;br /&gt;I looked up at the big red buildings that had been the home of so many foreign fantasies, of so many moments of terror, of so many unspoken desires. The big red buildings remained the same that they had always been, only the surface form had changed. The desire was now compressed into a single red chamber where desperate people came to drown in waves of electronic fortune. Different from my own fantasies and desires, but not so much.&lt;br /&gt;I then had a single glimpse of understanding. I could suddenly see why my father had feared these places in Las Vegas and in New Orleans, I could see why people here and elsewhere had wanted to close them down. There was only so much desire a building could take before it overflowed and started to infect all the homes around it, and soon enough the air itself would be red and full of naked greed and ambition and there would be no escape from the recurrent glow of pure thick lust that would spread all over a helpless city, a creature of concrete and asphalt unable to defend itself as it slowly sank into a thick crimson cloud from which it would never again emerge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*   *   *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We approached Masferrer Park, which was a kind of circular green crown to the long spinal cord that was El Paseo. I could barely see the giant Salvadorean flag waving in the darkness in the center of the circle, it was only a heavier shadow dancing in the midst of other shadows, a nearly forgotten symbol of power and glory that was now only an excuse for middle aged men to get drunk on certain days of the year.&lt;br /&gt;I looked straight ahead of me through the dirty windshield and I saw three young people standing in the middle of the road, precisely along the yellow divider that formed an imaginary wall between the four lanes. There were two girls and one boy, standing unprotected in the darkness of the Salvadorean night. They were staring back at the cars, at the street, at the clusters of lights, at the dark clouds, at everything that we were now leaving behind. They were not moving at all, they simply looked toward the east, all the way down to the dark pit that was downtown after dark, to the end of dreams and the start of nightmares, to the threads of perception that could be seen fluttering over the gray roofs which were now covered in the black ink of the heavy tropical night.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at them and I realized that they were also seeking, like we were, like I was. They sought the nothing that hid behind tall walls, the nothing that stretched over little lawns covered in wet grass, the nothing that danced over electric poles marked with gang symbols, the nothing that reached up from the cracks in the sidewalk to slide along your ankles as you walked, the nothing that pulsed and expanded, swallowing everything that it touched with its formless fingers and its invisible weight, the nothing that could not be found and yet it was there, nude and vulnerable under so many layers of presence, under so many cloaks of existence, under so many masks of belief.&lt;br /&gt;Their eyes met mine and my own met theirs. The search had long been over, but the seeking would never have an end, the seeking was as endless as the vast void beyond the Universe, as empty as the being that hid behind my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeCLgC8lI/AAAAAAAACOo/3maP8LdSX2I/s1600/puta.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeCLgC8lI/AAAAAAAACOo/3maP8LdSX2I/s320/puta.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5546638176367604306" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The eyes are open&lt;br /&gt;but the kingdom&lt;br /&gt;has made a strong fortress&lt;br /&gt;a barricade to prevent&lt;br /&gt;all invasions&lt;br /&gt;all cries for help&lt;br /&gt;all statements of despair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeB8xjwtI/AAAAAAAACOg/_EiyQlYu-lY/s1600/paseo.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeB8xjwtI/AAAAAAAACOg/_EiyQlYu-lY/s320/paseo.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5546638172414526162" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The confused blurred colors&lt;br /&gt;of a city that outgrew its usefulness&lt;br /&gt;and now slowly sinks&lt;br /&gt;into that hot muddy place&lt;br /&gt;that all corpses must eventually visit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeBfhc1LI/AAAAAAAACOY/J7arLyQA2uI/s1600/parkedcar.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeBfhc1LI/AAAAAAAACOY/J7arLyQA2uI/s320/parkedcar.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5546638164562334898" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At every corner&lt;br /&gt;there is a sense of loneliness&lt;br /&gt;a sense of something that could have been&lt;br /&gt;a sense of something that once was&lt;br /&gt;a sense of something&lt;br /&gt;that will never be again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeBNa507I/AAAAAAAACOQ/p2yIm5Ev-fI/s1600/champas.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeBNa507I/AAAAAAAACOQ/p2yIm5Ev-fI/s320/champas.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5546638159703036850" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The secret labyrinth&lt;br /&gt;has its own rules&lt;br /&gt;its own brand of etiquette&lt;br /&gt;its own language&lt;br /&gt;its own hidden maps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeYtu6nUI/AAAAAAAACPA/NlrTk_k3shQ/s1600/wetroad.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeYtu6nUI/AAAAAAAACPA/NlrTk_k3shQ/s320/wetroad.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5546638563513900354" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;A thousand memories&lt;br /&gt;Fused into one confused pile&lt;br /&gt;A wet road made of dreams&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;Hopes that couldn’t survive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeYWr1KQI/AAAAAAAACO4/4ncMUfTQGQM/s1600/reloj.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display: block; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeYWr1KQI/AAAAAAAACO4/4ncMUfTQGQM/s320/reloj.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5546638557326944514" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time passed by&lt;br /&gt;and the clock stood still&lt;br /&gt;and we were never able&lt;br /&gt;to record its passing,&lt;br /&gt;we were never able&lt;br /&gt;to recover its original shine,&lt;br /&gt;we were never able&lt;br /&gt;to turn it all back,&lt;br /&gt;to stop it for only a moment&lt;br /&gt;if only to ask:&lt;br /&gt;"What happened?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/641174657477592367-7723305575813289506?l=elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com/feeds/7723305575813289506/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=641174657477592367&amp;postID=7723305575813289506' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/641174657477592367/posts/default/7723305575813289506'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/641174657477592367/posts/default/7723305575813289506'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://elsalvadorghost.blogspot.com/2010/12/after-dark.html' title='After Dark'/><author><name>Mad Dog</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00718220361046782415</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/TPmeChV-I2I/AAAAAAAACOw/rd03bLBwgBI/s72-c/putas.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-641174657477592367.post-4033348558965018287</id><published>2009-11-07T12:14:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-20T12:55:59.898-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='contact'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='sex'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='death'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='life'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='violence'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='family'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='identification'/><title type='text'>A Lifetime of Sleepy Afternoons</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/SvXWRfb4UGI/AAAAAAAAB88/8pLWaUvmMDE/s1600-h/tioroberto01.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 320px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_RlpHgofwz-s/SvXWRfb4UGI/AAAAAAAAB88/8pLWaUvmMDE/s320/tioroberto01.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5401458924085334114" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like most things that had ever happened, the encounter ran like clockwork, each step following another with clear and undeviating precision, like carefully etched dominoes falling in waves of inertia across a flat silver surface. First, he would call. In the midst of a sleepy afternoon, as I was laying on the light brown couch, reading a book about vagabonds and runaways, and the brave men who try to understand them.&lt;br /&gt;Lorena ran towards the loud ringing sound that burst into the uneasy hot silence of my grandmother Graciela’s house. I looked straight at her as she picked up the red phone receiver, placing it against her brown cheek with the easy calm that comes from constant practice. Her wide round eyes looked straight at me with that half knowing smile that was always on her face. She nodded, in response to the trebly voice that I could barely hear coming out of the tiny speaker. She let the receiver drop slowly against her shoulder and she opened her mouth. No rush at all. Still looking at me, she said: “It’s for you…” and she pushed her lips towards me in the way that Salvadoreans do when they want to point without using their hands: lips pushed out in a simulated kiss, head pulled back in a quick sudden motion.&lt;br /&gt;I stood up and walked to the phone and I immediately heard the nasal sadness of my Uncle’s voice on the other end. It sounded as if he was calling from deep in a dark forgotten well, lost and tired and hungry, his syllables echoing against the sides of the damp underground cylinder, bouncing back and forth as they crawled up to the surface, to travel up the spiral of the red cord and then all the way to the tiny speaker which was now pressed right up against my ear.&lt;br /&gt;“Juan Carlos? It’s me… your Uncle…”&lt;br /&gt;Earlier, my mother had called from San Francisco. She had mentioned that he would be calling me, which probably meant that she had told him that he should call me, and then she proceeded to tell me that I should see him. A sequence of artificial meetings prearranged to maintain the illusion of a happy family that never truly was, that never would be. At least not in my vicinity. Given my mother’s warning, I knew it was him, almost from the moment that the red phone rang. I maintained the sequence of the play as it was expected to proceed and I placed a touch of surprise in my voice when I answered.&lt;br /&gt;“Uncle! How are you?” I could hear a slight layer of fakeness in my enthusiasm, and that made me feel embarrassed. It was too obvious, and yet I was sure that nobody would ever notice it. They were too busy faking their own enthusiasm, gliding through the predetermined scenes of their own film.&lt;br /&gt;“Here, moving along, doing what we can, you know?” he said, in the only way I had ever heard him answer that question, maybe the only way he knew how. The tones of his words drooped down as the sentences progressed, as if he was sliding further down the well and the words came through weaker and weaker, and soon they would not come through at all.&lt;br /&gt;“We want you to come and eat with us, we want you to come to the house,” he said in a rush, eager to complete his appointed part of the script so he could get back to the heavy silence of his bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, of course,” I said, and the impulse was to maintain the script exactly as it had been played so many times before, but I added a slight variation. I felt the resistance in my muscles as I pushed the words out, “I also want to take some pictures, I want to see the old apartment building, I want to see my grandmother’s house, maybe our old house as well…I just need to take some pictures.”&lt;br /&gt;“Pictures?” he said, as if trying to locate a memory of this line in the script and coming up with nothing. Why pictures? I could sense the unspoken question in his inhale and the quick dismissal on the exhale. “Sure, that should be fine… let me see… yes, maybe on Thursday? I can pick you up on Thursday.”&lt;br /&gt;“That would be perfect…can we go into the old apartment building?” I insisted. Usually I would have never asked anything of him, I would never have insisted on any request. But this was probably my one and only chance, at least for a long time, so I would have to make it count.&lt;br /&gt;“Some of the apartments are rented… but the one in the back is empty, and my mom’s house… your grandmother’s house…that should be fine… your house is rented though… we can’t go in there.”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded to myself. I had understood weeks before arriving here that I would not be able to achieve everything I wanted, not even a large fraction of it. There was too much to explore in this little land of smog and dirt and naked children. The more I looked upon the little country of my birth, the more it expanded to become a gigantic parallel universe that rotated slowly around the axis of my past. With every completed rotation, it became larger and larger, with a marked tendency towards the infinite. As much as I could trace, as much as I could photograph, as much I could videotape, with every placement of my attention on the details of a new chamber, of a new person, of a new corner of this vast zone of the endless labyrinth, the zone itself would become larger, El Salvador would grow right past the reach of my mind and leave me forever wanting more. So I surrendered quickly to the loss of one opportunity, having prepared for such sacrifices in advance.&lt;br /&gt;“No problem. The apartment building and my grandma’s house, that would be great. Thursday is fine. I just want to take some pictures, some video…”&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, sure… I’ll see you then.”&lt;br /&gt;And the conversation was over before it really began. I could see Lorena’s deep black skirt and her dark brown legs moving up the stone steps that led to my Aunt’s apartment upstairs, which meant it had all taken less than a minute, maybe a little more. A car was sliding up the street outside, making the steep turn around the corner. I could hear the painful groaning of an old motor, the shaking of the doors, and all these metallic sounds were covered in a shower of bird songs and the distant sound of babies crying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bell rang, like a sudden buzzing explosion that echoed throughout the house and bounced from wall to wall, demanding attention. It was Thursday, around one in the afternoon. I could sense the stagnant heat of the tropical day making its way through the house, all the way up from the burning dark asphalt outside. I knew right away it was him, but I moved slowly enough to hear Ana calling me as her sandals slapped against the stone steps in quick recurrent rhythms.&lt;br /&gt;“Don Juan Carlos, somebody out there is looking for you! It’s a senor.”&lt;br /&gt;For Ana, men in the world were clearly and cleanly divided into two categories: “hombres”, which would wear old cheap clothes and old broken hats, and “senores” who wore expensive clothes and drove around in cars. The first kind she treated with disdain. With the second kind, she kept her disdain hidden, but it was still there, seething under the surface.&lt;br /&gt;I knew already which "senor” was standing outside. I slowly got up off the little cot inside my father’s bedroom and I smiled at Ana and thanked her, letting her know that I was on my way. She nodded at me and immediately turned away. In her mind, she was already busy doing something else. I tucked my white shirt into my pants and quickly looked in the mirror to make sure my hair looked reasonably combed. I grabbed the two gifts I had for him and I walked slowly towards the front door, kissing my grandmother Graciela on the cheek on my way out. She asked me in a loud thin voice where I was going and I told her I was going out with my Uncle.&lt;br /&gt;“What?” she said.&lt;br /&gt;I repeated, “I’m going out with my Uncle.”&lt;br /&gt;“What?” she said again.&lt;br /&gt;“With my Uncle!” I said it one more time, in a voice much louder than I would have preferred to use but it was the only way that she could hear me.&lt;br /&gt;She then nodded and rested her chin against her own soft neck and closed her eyes. “OK, with your Uncle. You will go to have lunch. OK. Be careful. Be very careful.” I nodded at her as well and walked up the wooden stairs.&lt;br /&gt;As I stepped outside onto the terrace, I was immediately assaulted by the intense heat of the naked sunlight. There was no wind at all to compensate for the brutal rays that were pouring like invisible fire from the sky. I immediately started to sweat and I felt an intense urge to return to the cot in my father’s relatively cool bedroom. There I could lay down for the afternoon with a book and maybe sleep until the sun went down. This was just the kind of day I dreaded in El Salvador, just the kind of day that I had always tried to hide from, the kind of day that had always made me wish I could be somewhere else (and, of course, my childhood wish did come true, in ways I could never have expected.)&lt;br /&gt;But even as I felt the sweat starting to slide down my forehead, I was somehow looking forward to the events of the afternoon. Not because I knew what they would be. I did know, in a vague and general way, what was going to happen, but I held onto a glimmer of hope that something, however slight, would change. I felt the taste of a game that you have played many times before, over and over, until you know each twist and turn along the way. You can see such a game coming from a distance. But maybe this time you will do something that steps outside of the pattern. Then there would be no way of knowing what would follow, no way of knowing where the game would go. That is what gave me a taste of excitement, and it was like the touch of a cool wind against the stagnant heat of endless repetition. I had no idea what this new step would be, but I felt the possibility and the possibility was enough to counteract the blazing sun against my forehead and the familiarity of the stone steps and the thin branches that extended from the tall tree in the corner all the way to a few inches from my face, and the bird songs that surrounded me and the sound of another car groaning around a steep curve further in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;I slid open the heavy metal garage door with some effort, pushing with both hands as I listened to the loud piercing squeals of mechanical decay that flowed out of the rusty barrier. Then I took the final step into the vulnerable space of the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle was standing outside, leaning against his car which was diagonally parked across my grandmother’s short driveway. The first thing I noticed was that his car looked old and used. It only barely hinted at the brilliant flash of power that it once had carried. Somehow the same artifact that had once spoken of riches and class now spoke of the passing of time and the slow dispersion of all creations. Maybe time forced all masks to fall, even in the process of making new ones. I looked up at my Uncle, with his white hair and his thinning arms and his forced downward smile and it seemed that the car was his reflection, its smooth dusty surfaces held the secrets behind his tired drooping eyes.&lt;br /&gt;His facial mask was deteriorating rapidly, but it still managed to cling to its place. He was wearing a white button up shirt, criss crossed with slender blue lines, and soft beige dress pants. It all seemed oddly familiar to me, as if these were the same clothes I had always seen him wear. He stepped towards me and hugged me lightly, maintaining a certain amount of distance even as he approached. I hugged him back, and very briefly I smelled his cologne which also seemed very familiar, the metallic smell carried memories of forgotten bars and meetings in noisy offices where stacks of papers waited in corners and a younger woman answered the phone with a soft voice that felt like an impersonal cold caress. He opened the passenger door of the old brown sedan and then he stepped around the front and got into the driver’s seat.&lt;br /&gt;Before stepping inside myself, I waved a greeting at the guard across the street who waved back with genuine happiness, as if saying hello to an old friend, an old friend that he had only met a few hours earlier and with whom he had only spoken in short shouts from across the street. He held his black shotgun with one hand and waved with the other. I wondered if my life was as mysterious to him as the life of his employers was mysterious to me, all awash in the sound of glass shaking against blocks of ice and loud raspy laughter that smelled of alcohol and polarized Cherokees that drove up long concrete driveways into the unknown interior of opulent mansions. Maybe he saw me the same way. Maybe he wondered where I had been in the world and what I had seen in my travels, even as he smiled and waved with his thin brown arm, his teeth a thin strip of white brilliance in the midst of sweaty tanned flesh. I wished for a moment that I could simply invite him along with us, or, better yet, that I could deposit all my memories into him in one fell swoop, so that he would suddenly and irrevocably know what this strange bearded man’s life had been like, all the successes and failures, all the false starts and deceptive cadences, all the moments of clear understanding and all the deep wells of confusion, everything, all at once. Maybe then he would return the favor and I would intimately know the life of a young security guard that leaned onto the little tree across the street, smiling with sincere friendliness. Maybe it was just such a trade that held a kernel of understanding too simple to hide, too complex to speak out loud.&lt;br /&gt;I turned my eyes away and I stepped into the car and looked at my Uncle with a big smile of my own. He returned the smile halfheartedly, and then he said:&lt;br /&gt;“Aja, Juan Carlos… how is everything?”&lt;br /&gt;It was such an open question, a question that tempted me to open it up like an old book and seek the corners that were not easily accessible, the linguistic dead ends and the trap doors that were hidden behind black walls. I looked at him before answering, at his wide wrist encased in a thick silver watch, at the thick rims of his glasses, at his permanently down turned eyes, at the thin layer of dust on the black vinyl of the car, at the security man still looking towards us and still visible to me behind my Uncle’s shoulder. I looked into my Uncle’s eyes and wondered what he would have to say if I told him how everything truly was, if I told him that I saw the sadness in him and the years of regret, that I saw the tremor of fear that hid beneath his smile. What would he say if I told him that the birds were singing strange melodies just now, a couple of meters above our heads, and that they would continue to do so long after we were gone, long after the walls of my grandmother’s house were broken down and lost to new tsunamis of life, death and uncontrollable desire. What would he say if I told him that these melodies carried as much music and intention within them as the wrinkled book on the back seat of his car, or the old tapes on his dashboard or any words that I could possibly utter, any tales that I could possibly weave. What if I told him that I felt a certain kind of sympathy for him that also had the edge of distance, that all the things I knew about him were small compared to the ones I imagined, and that they all combined to form a picture that never fully coalesced in my mind, like clouds of water and oil floating in a transparent bottle.&lt;br /&gt;“Everything is good… how are you?” I said. I wondered then if he had already heard my words before I said them, heard them in his mind as the next words in the required script that we would now follow, the script that we had been following since as far as I could remember. I wondered if I would truly break away from the script or if it was too strong for me even now that I saw it, if the required sentences would be spoken and the required answers would be given and we would simply go through the motions even as the speaking mechanisms themselves slowly ground to a halt, mired in rust and biological decay. Then others would take up the job of endless repetition and the script itself would never die.&lt;br /&gt;“How is your mother?” he asked as he started the car. I heard the rumble of the motor banishing the sound of the birds above me, the car shaking all around me as if it was ready to break apart into its constituent parts. I reached down to my brown backpack, simply to make sure that it was still there, on the dusty floor beneath my feet, next to a stack of old white typed papers and an empty can of Coca Cola. Then I looked out the window, at the curved slanted corner that had been the backdrop for so many of my memories, so many that were long gone, so distant and strange as to be beyond any hope of retrieval. So many that would simply keep on repeating, like the aching cries of the old car motors as they tried to make their way up the hill.&lt;br /&gt;“She’s fine,” I said, knowing that he spoke with her over the phone once a week and he probably knew exactly how she was. Or at least he knew as much as he needed to know. The question was not really there to inquire for information. It was pure social gesture, a way to fill up the empty space with something other than heat and dust and slowly evaporating sweat. The car rolled back from the little driveway slowly, and then we slid down the steep incline that led to the crowded supermarket at the corner, right in front of the old presidential house.&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll go to the apartments first, then to your grandmother’s…” he said and I felt that he was at a loss for words. I thought of the nature of communication, and how the linguistic contact that there could be between us was so limited, so strained, so lacking in any gracefulness or real curiosity. I sincerely felt the wish to say so much more to him but I also knew that it was not possible, it was simply beyond the scope of the options currently available. My illusory wish didn’t change the reality of these limitations anymore than it could change the corrugated texture of the tall protective walls that surrounded us. They were beyond my power. They were solid, ancient and cold. He wanted to follow the script, he had to, he had no other choice, and I needed to stay within its confines, if only to maintain the simple music of our encounter, if only to maintain the simple offer of sympathy and the repression of anger and regret. And yet our script was so restrained, so empty and flimsy, that it left us with big gaps of empty time, where only the sound of the motor or of other cars rolling by would intrude into our silence.&lt;br /&gt;I looked then towards the corner supermarket with its red walls and its little crowded parking lot. A finely dressed middle aged woman with a round behind covered in expensive blue jeans was leading a couple of thin little dirty boys who were carrying her plastic shopping bags. Her movements demanded respect and held an atmosphere of arrogance around her as palpable as a dark cloud of smog. The little boys were sweating and smiling as they pulled up their arms to make sure that the white plastic bags didn’t fall. An old thin woman was sitting by a thick pillar loudly selling lottery tickets (“Loteria! Loteria! It runs tomorrow! Look at it now! Look at it!”) and a fat man with a thick black moustache was laughing at a joke a teenager had just said to him. The fat man was dressed in blue and black and held a large shotgun in his hands, and his belly was jiggling up and down under the strained buttons of his uniform. Across the street, the walls of the presidential house were as tall, old and imposing as I remembered, about three times the height of a regular house and much thicker, crowned at the top with razor sharp barbed wire and several layers of chain link fence. I could vaguely spot the light of vigilant eyes within a guard tower and the long cylinder of a sniper rifle pointing outwards from its resting place inside the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;The car turned right at the corner and we moved past a Citibank and a Pizza Hut. Both buildings used to be something else but I couldn’t remember what. Now both franchises looked as if they had always been there. I could almost imagine that I was back in California, except that the sidewalks were too old and blackened and cracked like decomposing fruit, and an old fat brown woman was walking past the Pizza Hut with a wide wicker basket on her head and a little kid in her arms, her thick round belly forcing her dirty red dress up and out. There were thick and long sweat stains that ran down from her armpits to the edge of her waist. Her sandals clapped hard on the sidewalk, echoing even over the sound of all the cars and buses around us. She slipped past the uniformed men who delivered pizzas in their little black motorcycles. Their uniform was almost identical to the security guard’s, which made me realize that in San Salvador the two jobs were equivalent, requiring a similar low level of skill and a similar level of intense financial desperation. This made the security guards seem both more sympathetic and more dangerous. In El Salvador, the lines between guard and delivery man and thief were as thin as a cheap gray shirt.&lt;br /&gt;“Aja Juan Carlos…” my Uncle said again, in the exact same tone that he had said it the first time, as if he had suddenly become aware that I was in the car with him. He turned slightly towards me with his downward smile full of hidden teeth, “So what have you been doing?”&lt;br /&gt;“You know… the same stuff… music mostly…” I shrugged my shoulders, knowing that the fewer details I shared the better, and also knowing that there would be no further requests for details. The mention of music implied a world that my Uncle found alien and strange and beyond his comprehension, something to be left alone and looked at from afar. The only real question that could follow, in my Uncle’s world, would be “why?” But that would lead to a disturbance, which both of us knew it was better to avoid. My reasons were outside of his realm of sensibility and my own questions could only seem impertinent and rude. In any case, it was all outside the script and the script was the highest priority, overriding any glimmer of curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;“Good… that’s good…” he said and nodded, letting out a breath in which I could almost taste the words “waste” and “senseless.” I could almost see them pop out from between his teeth like tiny colored bubbles floating lightly towards the windshield and breaking apart into the nothingness from which they came. Maybe it was just my imagination, just another assumption in a long chain of tiny assumptions that built a mountain of lies and illusions. But maybe it wasn’t.&lt;br /&gt;We were driving past the old mansion that had been turned into a restaurant and was now an office space. Back in its days as a little vegetarian restaurant, my grandmother would bring me here so we could eat by the edge of the wide terrace and look at the cars passing by. Back then, there had been a script as well, but that script had been much broader. I could see my grandmother chewing slowly as I leaned back on a white metal chair and felt the breeze of the early afternoon on my naked arms. I could feel her smile upon me before she looked back at her plate and asked me if I wanted another drink. Now there was no restaurant, no breeze, no grandmother, no smile, no drink.&lt;br /&gt;“How is your health these days?” I asked, knowing that every week when my mother talked to him, there were new complaints which were all variations of old complaints, and the only mystery to me was how he could possibly keep on piling illnesses and pains for so many years without actually dying. I thought then that my mother and him had their own script and sickness featured prominently within it. It was one thing they could discuss without fear of repercussions, a refuge from a world of contradictions and deeply held political beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;“Terrible… I’m all messed up…” he said it and shook his head in a sign of self deprecating indignation. We were swinging around the great round park at the top of El Paseo, with its huge Salvadorean flag waving in the wind high up above our heads. This was the same park which had once been a great source of mystery to me, a maze of tiny corridors that promised more than they could deliver. Then it was a sanctuary when I needed solitude, when I needed a respite from the noise and curious eyes. Then a place to talk and watch and listen. Now it was only barely possible to cross the street on foot because the speeding cars never stopped flowing and they wouldn’t even think of stopping for a strange man on foot. Yet another limitation, yet another area of the maze which had been closed off.&lt;br /&gt;“I thought you had started to feel better?” I asked, vaguely remembering some glimmer of good health news I had heard from my mother not too long ago, unsure of whether I was merely imagining it, or if the good news was already too old to mention, if they had already been superseded by a new batch of the bad. I could picture my mother sitting across from me at the dinner table, saying that my Uncle felt better, but this had happened so many times in almost exactly the same way, that a memory could easily be traded for a simply assumption about the future or the past. More scripts, more clockwork movement.&lt;br /&gt;“When something gets better, then something gets worse… it just never stops…” he turned again towards me, nodding with his head and smiling with big round eyes that bulged like white marbles, “It’s messed up… this thing… it’s no joke…” and then he laughed with his peculiar laugh full of treble and a thick nose full of mucus.&lt;br /&gt;I nodded back at him. “I bet. No joke at all…”&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the pupuserias, the little dirty restaurants that lined the street around the curve that encircled the park. On the side of the road, a young woman in a deep blue skirt and striped green shirt was dumping a bucket of dirty water into the gutter. The water was splashing all over her sandaled feet, leaving little dots of moistness over her dark skin. As she tipped the wide plastic bucket, she called out to someone inside, in a very loud voice that trembled against the windows of the car and against my glasses. The woman was young and yet I had heard the same voice for decades, saying the same things, using the same melody. An older woman answered in a similar voice from behind the dark gray unpainted walls of the little building. She was giving clarifications, advice, commands. A few feet away, by a wooden post that made an attempt at holding back the large green bushes that surrounded the little establishment, a man was freely urinating. Even from the car I could see the wide arch of yellow urine as it traveled from the tip of his penis into the darkness of the tall thick bush. The man had a little leather case wrapped around his shoulder and a little white hat over his head. Maybe he was a bill collector, maybe he worked for the government. As he peed, he turned towards the young woman and leered at her, maybe he was hoping that she would turn to look at his display, but she was too busy to notice.&lt;br /&gt;“We’re all in trouble, in one way or another, your cousin Roxana has some kind of problem in her jaw, your aunt has trouble with her heart and her pressure, I have my heart, my intestine, my depression… it just never stops… and it never really seems to get better…” The words flowed out of him with the easy fluency of years of rehearsal. This was almost word for word the same speech I had heard from him when he used to sit with my grandmother before lunch, laying back on the old green sofa with an unopened newspaper in his hands, the same speech he probably delivered to my mother during their weekly exchanges, maybe the same speech he told himself every night before going to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m very sorry to hear that Uncle… I hope things will get better… truly better…” I said it and I knew they were just empty hopes. Something else was happening, something for which I didn’t have a word, but it was no less real for being nameless. Against that something I had no easy remedy, and even if I had had one, my Uncle would not take it from me. He would never accept any kind of advice from someone he considered an utter failure. First you make the money, then you can give the advice. Otherwise you better stay still and quiet and hope for the best. So all I could offer were words without meaning, wishes without a real intent.&lt;br /&gt;“What about you? How are you doing?” he asked, once again turning towards me as we rolled down El Paseo, past the old pharmacy where I used to buy condoms by the box so we could quickly burn right through them with Dilcia, past the old Chinese restaurant where we used to sit and talk about the hidden nature of the world while chewing on large fried wontons, past the pharmacy where I used to buy comic books and little dollar novels that were not meant for little kids and that was precisely what made them so alluring.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m doing good… you know, making music and things like that…” I said again, knowing that my words were as pointless as ever, that they were like seeds dropped in the ocean, floating forever outward, without ever finding a place to rest.&lt;br /&gt;“Good… good… “ he nodded, once again, just as he had before, unable to find anything to add to his simple show of approval. “We’re going to go to the apartments first…”&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at him with real warmth for a moment and then I acted like it was the first time he had said it. “Good! Thanks for doing this!”&lt;br /&gt;“Of course man… of course…” he said and then he turned to me briefly, maybe imagining that we were old friends, imagining that we had shared a lifetime of sleepy afternoons and easy flowing camaraderie. Maybe we truly were friends, in a mysterious way that just didn’t fit my preconceived notions of friendship. Maybe there were simply different scripts for different friends and as long as you remained faithful to the particular script of your friendship, then your friend would sit next to you smiling, and the car would keep on rolling down El Paseo, forever on its way to an old abandoned house full of ghosts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was sitting in the dining room of my home in California, going over a magazine while chewing on a cheese sandwich, when my mother came in with a worried look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;“Your Uncle sounds more depressed than ever. He seems so low that I am afraid for him. He doesn’t want to take his pills, he doesn’t want to exercise, he doesn’t want to do anything at all. He just wants to lie down in the darkness without moving. It is very sad. I talk to him. I try to make him see that there are still things to live for. I try to get him to do something. But nothing seems to work.”&lt;br /&gt;I looked at her and I could see the evident concern in her eyes. For some unexamined reason, it was always slightly strange for me to realize the caring that truly existed between them. In most ways that I could see, they were so different from each other that I found it hard to understand that they had come from the same species, much less from the same womb.&lt;br /&gt;My mother I had always known as a proud and enthusiastic woman, always ready to work on a new project, always looking for new ways to get herself into new situations, new adventures, new experiences. She was idealistic in a way that I sometimes found to be sentimental, but still I could accept it and feel the trace of sincerity in her ideals. She was stubborn but she ultimately changed through time in ways that most people would have found surprising, unexpected. If I didn’t find these changes surprising it was only because I had grown used to them. They had become like the night and the day, like the bright blue sky and the afternoon of dark clouds and cold rain drops, changes that were to be expected, changes that simply formed the background for our lives. Once my mother had rebuilt our house every few months, adding rooms, creating new windows, tearing down old walls and building new ones. When she had no more houses to rebuild, she began to rebuild her ideas, her hopes, her dreams. One way or another, the rebuilding would continue.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle, on the other hand, was not enthusiastic at all, not for ideals, not for wishes, not for anything at all. He would clearly and emphatically state that the only thing he cared about, the only thing anyone should ever care about, no matter who they were or where they came from, was money. Money, signified in him by a simple muddhra: the thumb joined with the index finger and the hand then turned around, palm upwards. Add a little shake, and there it was: the true nature of life, the only thing worth fighting for, the only treasure worth acquiring.&lt;br /&gt;For as long as I had been aware of him, he had been on an endless quest for this elusive prize, and, parallel to this constant goal, he had tried, as best he could, to present himself as one who had already attained it. He bought expensive cars, expensive watches, expensive dark glasses. He carried himself with the air of success and the people around him responded to the image. His various projects were always pointing towards that single bottom line.&lt;br /&gt;He lacked the sentimental ideals of my mother. Moreover, he found them distasteful and contrary to his interests (“If the leftists come to power they will raise taxes! They will take away my houses! They will take away yours! Then what will you say?”) In the leftists that my mother admired, he saw an enduring dark threat. Given the chance, they might take away his image, they might take away his own limited power, they might take away the little sliver of color that he could still recognize as his life.&lt;br /&gt;He was permanently enraged because the world itself refused to open up its inner gates and offer him the single thing he craved. He had never deviated from this single obsessive endeavor. His body had simply grown older and slower, and, as time seemed to mark itself by repeated failures, his enthusiasm for even this simple ideal had waned until he didn’t himself believe it was attainable anymore.&lt;br /&gt;And yet, somehow, perhaps simply by their genetic closeness, or more likely because of the years of physical closeness that had marked their early childhood, my mother and my Uncle maintained a kind of love for each other that continuously escaped my grasp. If I didn’t purposefully place my attention on it, and then allow my mind to be invaded my visions of a brother and a sister playfully wrestling in a dusty patio of San Salvador, then I couldn’t see this love at all. When it suddenly made an appearance before me, when it suddenly sprang to life all over her face, like a bright red firefly buzzing up out of her eyes, it was always a kind of electric shock to my own sense of the possible. Yes, she loved him, in spite of or maybe because of his monotonous nature.&lt;br /&gt;Here she was, standing in front of me, with a look of desperation in her eyes and it was all for him, for a man I had mostly dismissed from my thoughts since I was a teenager and yet here he was, alive and all over my mother’s face. I looked closely into her pronounced wrinkles of worry and sadness. In there, in the crevices that painted her emotions on the canvas of her flesh, I saw a question. Maybe it wasn’t there at all. Maybe it was just a mirage of my own mind, trying to find a place to grip tightly with my invisible hands. But I chose to see the question in her silent movements, and I proceeded to answer it, in a calm and systematic voice.&lt;br /&gt;“He must do something then,” I said, “something truly different, something startling, something that really pulls him back out of the path that he is in.”&lt;br /&gt;“Like what?” she asked me with more than a hint of curiosity, her eyes wide open, her hands pressing against the side of the kitchen counter.&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know… he could find a lover… a much younger girl that would really love him and remind him of the things he has forgotten.” When I said it, I pictured the men that used to drink with my Dad, the ones who would brag about the young girls they had on the side, hidden away in some dark apartment in the suburbs, “los culitos”, “the little “asses.” I could see that this made them very happy and I was just starting to understand that there might be more to it than first had met my eyes. I pictured the old apartment number three where the mysterious man would bring his women, eager young women with skin that was brown and sweaty and hidden by dark curtains. I pictured the lusty laughter of drunk men sifting through cigarette smoke and dancing to loud disco music that made the walls shake. I pictured a young girl in a faded brown skirt looking up at my Uncle and maybe seeing in him that which I myself could not see. Just because I couldn’t see it, it surely didn’t mean that it wasn’t there. Maybe it just needed to find its way back to the surface.&lt;br /&gt;“Or he could start smoking pot… that might shake aside the cobwebs in his mind and let him look upon the world again in a fresh manner.” I pictured my Uncle leaning back in the darkness of his room, sucking on a thick white joint. I could see that at first he wouldn’t like it, at first it would just be like a strange idea that had taken shape in his hands and was now slowly burning away and turning into smoke as he sucked it into his lungs. But then a certain smile would crawl across his face, and then the smile would grow bigger, and maybe he would then start to laugh in a way I had never heard, in a way that none of us had ever heard, and his chest would shake with the laughter and my Aunt would come in and ask if he was alright, for surely it couldn’t be a normal thing to laugh so much and so hard.&lt;br /&gt;“Or he could start to work…maybe on some kind of artwork, something he could do with his hands…” and I pictured him then with pieces of wood of many colors, arranging them all over my grandmother’s backyard, combining them in different structures that made no sense and served no purpose, placing them against each other and then nailing them together, creating little buildings that housed nothing other than a thirst that had never been quenched. I could see him sitting on the grass staring at them, letting his eyes wander over the smooth surfaces and the sharp corners.&lt;br /&gt;Even as I saw these images I knew they would never come to pass. They simply would not, could not, touch the realm of the possible with their weak fingers of gauze. My Uncle would not ever sit on the grass and smile, observing a useless structure he had carefully created. My Uncle would not hold a young brown girl in his arms and kiss her, tasting salt and tortillas on her long wet tongue. My Uncle would not sit in the shade of his elegant house and smoke on a marijuana joint, his eyes growing large and red and full of nonsensical wisdom. These things were so remote as to be almost inconceivable, and they faded into oblivion as soon as I tried to hold them in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;My mother looked directly at me with an air of seriousness. I could tell that she was not angry at my pronunciations, even if she found them inherently ludicrous (as maybe they were.) She could tell that, as patently absurd as they were, there was some truth in them, like a tiny spoonful of sugar in a pot full of black coffee.&lt;br /&gt;“You mean some kind of handcraft?” she said in a voice that seemed to hold some curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, something with his hands, something he can build…”&lt;br /&gt;She shook her head then, and the concern reappeared after the brief interruption. “He will never do such things… even if he wanted to do them, his wife, your Aunt… your cousins… they would laugh at him if he tried to work on something, it can never happen…they just wouldn’t let him do it…”&lt;br /&gt;I shrugged my shoulders, letting her know that I ultimately was not really concerned with what happened. I was only trying to offer the best advice I could give. My Uncle was a figure too distant and too fixed, more like a strange tale that we, my mother and I, ran over when we found some time to talk. Something to peruse over dinner and then dismiss. Something to forget until there was nothing else to dream about. He was not real enough for me to feel the pain that radiated from his dark and lonely room. But I had never wrestled with him, I had never seen him strong and young and proud, I had never laughed at his jokes and he had never laughed at mine.&lt;br /&gt;“It would definitely be weird… very weird for him to do anything like this… but whatever he does, it has to be weird…it has to very weird and strange if it’s going to work…it has to stand markedly outside of what is expected of him… of what he expects from himself… as long as he continues to do what he has always done, the results will be the same. As long as the same things happen, the same things will happen in return. The same causes will lead to the same effects will lead to the same causes. As simple as that.”&lt;br /&gt;I pictured an old wooden wheel turning over and over in the wind, slowly getting destroyed by the rain, cracking here and there, but still spinning, turning and turning until the shape had withered to a soft cracked consistency full of worms, smelling of shit, death and forgetfulness. Then it would not turn anymore. Then there would only be the wind and a decomposing shape that had once been a wooden wheel.&lt;br /&gt;She laughed, shaking her head, pleased at the irreverence of my suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;“A young lover… marijuana… artwork…I will tell him some day that those are your prescriptions for him!”&lt;br /&gt;I laughed with her, picturing how they would laugh, how they would all say: “ah Juan Carlos… he is so crazy…”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, tell him… at least tell him…that’s the least we can do, right?” I said it in the midst of my own laughter.&lt;br /&gt;And she did tell him, about six months later. As she described it to me, they all laughed together as expected, loud exhalations going around in circles all over the old dining room table where we used to eat dark turkey and rice with cheese and green peas. They all said, one after the other:&lt;br /&gt;“Ah Juan Carlos… so crazy!”&lt;br /&gt;Just as we had expected, in fact, so close to our expectations that it had a touch of the eternal within it, a touch of the perpetual motion machine that produced our destiny within its secret rusty grinding wheels. After the laughter died down, the conversation changed and it was all soon forgotten. But there was something in my Uncle’s reaction that was not as expected at all. Something small and yet worth noting. Something that carried the breeze of other worlds in its flash of life.&lt;br /&gt;She told me that he looked at her, without laughing or smiling, and he said:&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what Juan Carlos says? Is that what he says?”&lt;br /&gt;And she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;“I have thought many times of doing something with my hands…” he said.&lt;br /&gt;And she nodded again. But everyone was laughing, so their conversation couldn’t continue and that single moment of curiosity was carried away in the wings of derisive laughter to a place where it could no longer be reached. It was all as expected, like a little piece of clockwork theater following its programmed steps along its well used grooves, grinding its way to one final stop.&lt;br /&gt;When I heard of all this, I felt a pang of sadness, a certain kind of empathy for someone I was supposed to love but I could only barely imagine. I wondered if there was some way I could truly help him. But I knew that there truly wasn’t any way to reach him. He was as distant from me as the farthest star. Nonetheless, maybe suffering from the same kind of idealistic sentimentality I had often observed in my mother, I truly wished that there was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The car came to a stop in front of the closed sliding garage door, white and light green and heavy like the hot air that surrounded it. My Uncle pushed it open, heaving slightly with the effort. The house was like any other house in the middle class suburbs. Two floors, a little yard in front that had now been turned into an apartment, a tall white wall that covered the facade in its whiteness but didn’t manage to quite hide it all, a triangled roof that peeked over the wall in a last desperate attempt to establish its presence. The same as any other, the same as all of them.&lt;br /&gt;If I had simply been driving down this little side street on my way to some other place, maybe listening to music, maybe talking to my father or a friend, maybe dreaming of possibilities that ran like spider webs over the shifting canvas of my mind, maybe trying to peer through the unbreakable barrier of otherness that was taller than any wall and much heavier than any metal gate, if I had been just passing by while dreaming of these or other things, I would probably not have given this one house more than a passing thought. Just another middle class house, in another little suburb of San Salvador. Somewhere around the corner there would be the sound of kids playing, screaming as they ran after a plastic ball or after each other, and a TV blaring with the sounds of soccer, and a ranchera celebrating ultimate sadness and desperation, and a loud dog barking away at his own existence and the sound of cars starting and turning off, and buses in the distance groaning under their human load, and nothing else. The questions would be so many that there might as well be none. The answers would be slow in coming. And so my eyes would turn away quickly, on to the next house, which would be just the same as the last.&lt;br /&gt;But this particular driveway, as covered as it now was by the markings of time and the false safety of a tall wall and a metal gateway, this driveway summoned deep visions within me.&lt;br /&gt;Dreams of sitting on the little wall by the front lawn, lighting firecrackers with my younger cousin, Juan Antonio, passing the wick over a candle and watching it start its frenzied run towards explosive death, and then running ourselves towards the street to throw them, gyrating head over heels into the center of the asphalt expanse, where they would swiftly transform into ripples of newspaper covered in soot, all in the midst of a loud pop and a cloud of grayish smoke.&lt;br /&gt;Dreams of my older cousin lighting huge fire cracker machine guns, all wrapped in red cellophane which somehow made them more frightening, as if the redness invoked the blood of true destruction and the real death of the black machine guns which were being fired not too far away in the depths of the mountains and the “quebradas.” He would light them up with a lit cigarette in the middle of the street and then he would run towards us laughing in high nasal squeaks, and the red and black snakes exploded in terrifying sequences of burning white and rapid violet fire.&lt;br /&gt;Dreams of my father coming to get me in the middle of dinner. My aunt would walk towards the door and then his voice and her voice mingled into a single message that was hidden from me by fear and false hopes, and finally the words “Juan Carlos, your father is here to get you” would break through my last flimsy sanctuary. He was mad already at the forced imposition of having to come all the way here in the middle of the Christmas celebration, all the way to the house of the family that saw him as the villain in a story they couldn’t begin to understand, coming all the way here in the middle of clouds of firecracker explosions and cars driving wildly to reach yet another place where happiness could finally be found, coming all the way here so that I could spend midnight with him and his family, for midnight was the only moment that truly mattered, and all the celebrations and all the music and all the drinking and all the laughing, it all led to that one moment, when the firecrackers would be so loud that they would make the walls shake and everybody would stand up and say “Merry Christmas!” and they would all hug each other. For a moment time appeared to stop, framed in loud explosions and tight hugs, only to begin again with a sense of confusion and uneasiness about what step to take next. How would this merriness be accomplished? Or was it already over and its death had been sealed with a hug?&lt;br /&gt;Standing here brought me the taste of my own quiet tears when my father came to get me, for as much as I disliked to be in my Uncle’s house, I disliked my father’s family even more (not through any fault of their own, simply because in the great spectrum that separated the truly mine that lived within my chest and the truly Other that was hiding behind so many walls and dark nights of shining stars, my father’s family was much, much further away. That, in and of itself, made them more strange and frightening.)&lt;br /&gt;Dreams of grasping at my mother’s sleeve and then meeting her look of helplessness. A deal had been made between them and I had to go, there was no other recourse, no other solution, no place to hide. So I would stand up and walk away, to light firecrackers in another driveway, to listen to different jokes, to be hugged by stranger’s arms when midnight came along.&lt;br /&gt;We stepped around the half open garage door together and then he closed it behind us. He had in his hands the two pictures I had brought him as gifts, square portraits of him and my Aunt, processed to become shiny and colorful, to hint at the pure brightness in life that they had apparently lost. I was certain that they would be completely forgotten within a few hours, maybe even sooner, misplaced among all the other debris that embodied their trail of disjointed memories.&lt;br /&gt;We walked up the walkway, covered in narrow red bricks with sharp edges that sank into gray concrete. Then I spotted the old bronze statue, the same one that had sat in my grandmother’s house for so many years. A nude black woman, leaning back completely exposed, unafraid to show every detail of her alluring physical presence. The bronze flesh was now wounded and marked. White lines and splotches covered the dirty bronze I had once admired, as if the transfer from one chamber to another had been too much for the naked beauty and now her body showed the wounds of the shock. I pointed her out to my Uncle, checking to make sure that it was in fact the same one and not just a copy.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it is the same one. Your mother was going to sell her… and she would have gotten a lot of money for it… you understand me? A lot of money! But the damned artist forgot to sign it, and without his signature, the thing is worthless… and so now, here it is. The same one indeed.“&lt;br /&gt;I nodded, realizing that where I saw a naked bronze beauty reclining in an eternal moment of gentle pleasure and fearless vulnerability, he saw riches and rewards, or, in this case, the lack of them.&lt;br /&gt;As we stepped towards the front door of the house, I could hear the familiar slapping of sandals against the smooth white bricks that covered the lower floor.&lt;br /&gt;“Aja Juan Carlos!” my Aunt said, coming to greet me with a big smile that stretched so far towards her nose that it threatened to swallow it in one sudden lethal attack of merriment. “How are you? Huh? You’re getting very fat, huh?” and then she hugged me lightly. I kissed her cheek which puffed out like a little ping pong ball covered in skin colored elastic and I said:&lt;br /&gt;“Good, I’m good…”&lt;br /&gt;“Good!” she said and laughed with the loud aggressive sound that I felt within me as an integral element of this house, as integral as the bricks and the walls and the long dining room table. If the house were to be abandoned some day, somebody who walked through its empty rooms would probably still hear the echo of her laughter bouncing off of the dilapidated walls. The laughter indeed echoed through the house now as I stepped inside, just as I smiled back at her, looking at the mural of family pictures behind her, and more pictures all over an upright brown piano that had gone to seed because nobody here had ever learned to play it. (Once I pressed my fingers on it, and the keys shivered under my touch, shaking left and right, and the sounds that came out where like little whimpers, not strong enough to be calls for help, not weak enough to be simply pathetic.)&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle walked in ahead of me and headed straight for the little living room by the glass doors in the back that led to the backyard and the pool. I followed and immediately was overwhelmed by a strong smell of urine. My aunt was already walking back towards the kitchen where she was always hard at work, at least whenever I came here which had almost always been at lunchtime. My uncle, suddenly assaulted by the same pungent aroma that assaulted me, called out to her:&lt;br /&gt;“Gladis! You didn’t clean up after the dog?”&lt;br /&gt;“It’s not my dog! He pees over and over… as soon as you clean up one mess, there’s two more! You try it! You clean up after him! I give up!”&lt;br /&gt;Her response came with the ameliorating tones of a joke, but also with an undercurrent of real anger. I looked over towards her by the door of the kitchen and I saw her shaking her head in disbelief, then she looked at me and shook her head some more, spreading open her mouth in the same broad smile as always.&lt;br /&gt;I looked down at the shiny white floor and narrowly avoided a nearly transparent puddle of urine that was still slowly spreading over the flat surface. A few feet away was the culprit: a tiny white dog that was so old that his legs no longer worked. Every time he tried to stand up, the legs would flatten out underneath him, and he would whimper with frustration and shame.&lt;br /&gt;His fur was like bubbles of cotton, only slightly marked by dirt. His eyes were dark and bulging. His nose was pink and it would flare out slightly as he whimpered. Even as I looked at him in his helpless situation, another puddle of urine was forming underneath him. The little dog looked up at me sideways in a perfect simulation of embarrassment. My Uncle switched routes and came back to where the dog was, stepping slowly and lazily around the puddles.&lt;br /&gt;“Look at him… he’s fifteen years old… he’s barely alive anymore…” As he talked, he picked the dog up and held him with a tenderness that I had never seen in him, certainly not towards me, not even for his own wife or children. He held the little white dog closely in his arms and smiled at me, pressing his cheek against the dirty white cotton fur. He raised it higher and pushed it slightly towards me, as if he was showing me the most precious thing in the world that was slowly fading away in his hands. I smiled at him and at the little dog and I reached out to run my hand over its head. It whimpered back at me with big scared round eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“He can’t walk anymore…”&lt;br /&gt;My aunt was coming back towards us. She laughed again, and added her own commentary:&lt;br /&gt;“That dog is the worst! He can’t stop peeing! He can’t walk! He’s not good for anything! But that’s the thing he loves most of in the world! Can you believe it Juan Carlos? You won’t see him hugging me! You won’t see him hugging his own sons even! But look at him with that dammed dog! Can you believe it?” And she laughed again, as loud as ever.&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and kept on petting the little dog’s head. I looked up at my Uncle and his eyes were fixed on the treasure in his arms. His face was down turned with a mixture of love and sadness that sent shivers through my body, a kind of empathy that I couldn’t quite place, a raw sadness that seemed to bubble up from deep within me and spread through my chest and down my body, all the way to the tips of my fingers. As I looked at him, the sensations grew stronger and I barely resisted the urge to look away. Maybe realizing that he was showing too much of himself, he put the dog down, almost right on top of the transparent puddle that was still spreading over the white bricks. Then he turned around.&lt;br /&gt;“Come and sit down for a moment. I’ll show you the pictures in a few minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and followed, still trying to not breathe too hard because the smell of urine was overwhelming. I could see that they, my Uncle and my Aunt, had already grown used to it, just like they had grown used to each other, to a life which was mostly an endless cycle of sun and shade, stress and sleep, boredom and terror, despair and fake dreams. I sat on the large comfortable brown couch that faced the large glass doors, looking at the reflection of the little pool in the back, light blue water swaying under the light of the sun. I exhaled loudly. The smell wasn’t as strong here and I felt a bit relieved.&lt;br /&gt;“Aja Juan Carlos…” my Uncle said and I smiled back at him as I had done already so many times in the last hour. The house was beautiful, a construction of individual chambers full of possibilities. I couldn’t stop myself from thinking of all the things that I could do with a house like this, how I would organize it, how I would find the people that would discover within these walls a new place to work. The thought was soon dispersed by a new wave of strong urine smell coming over me from behind my back.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle raised the newspaper and looked at it while I looked once again at the little pool behind the glass doors. Tiny waves rolled across the calm surface as large green leaves danced lazily against a backdrop of gray and white. He scanned the headlines of the newspaper quickly. It was more like a reflexive movement than actual reading. I listened to the birds that scampered over the mossy back wall, calling to each other in quick songs that flashed into my mind like tiny complex spirals of invisible light. The pool was a bright blue color in the midst of the light green of the leaves and the bright yellows and oranges of the flowers. Again I thought that the house offered so many possibilities, and yet my Uncle wouldn’t even look outside, his head was turned towards the newspaper without truly reading anything inside. Maybe all he could see across the headlines was bad news and, since they were all bad news, the newspaper was only there as a daily reminder that more bad news were on the way. I turned my attention back towards him and he smiled at me, as if noticing that I was there for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;“You want to read the newspaper?” he said, and I shook my head.&lt;br /&gt;“No, not really…”, I placed my backpack on the floor in front of me and took out my camera. “But I do want to take some pictures…”&lt;br /&gt;He nodded. By this point, he was very aware of my penchant for taking pictures of things that should have remained forgotten, things that he had walked by for years without ever giving them a second thought. And yet maybe it struck him as even stranger that my curiosity would apply even to his own house.&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want to see the pictures of my mom?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, “ I said, with eager enthusiasm as I snapped a quick picture of him looking at me, “I would like that very much.”&lt;br /&gt;He set the newspaper aside and stood up, with a loud painful exhalation. I inhaled as well, but soon regretted it as I felt my lungs fill up with the stench of dog urine. I stood up and followed him to the darker living room just a few steps away. A memory of my cousin Roxana dancing to “Night Fever” with two of her friends flashed across my mind. I could see their little skinny arms gyrating in unison, red cheeked faces mouthing the words of the song. I wondered how long had it been since anyone danced on these shiny white bricks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sure you’ll recognize this painting…”&lt;br /&gt;It was one that I knew well, the same one that had hung over my grandmother’s head for decades, like a secret djinn of the past trapped in a cage of flattened oil. It dominated the main wall of her elegant living room, placed precisely over the dark green sofa where she sat down to go through her mail and talk to her many visitors. In the landscape of colors that was its surface, she was younger than I remembered her, maybe younger than I had ever known her. She was wearing a dark blue dress and a long elegant necklace that reached like a dead snake towards her chest. Her hair was pushed up into a black ball that faded into the nondescript background. She looked towards me with soft eyes that managed a perfect combination of dignified restraint and warm tenderness.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at her as she stood before me, magical in her defiance of death, embraced by the static touch of eternal youth. I could feel her reaching out towards me. Maybe here was the woman that first saw me as a bubbling package of soft flesh and warm spit, crying and gurgling my way into her reality. Maybe, just as she was in the painting, with the same hands and arms that bore the mark of a paintbrush where I had once seen wrinkles, she had once cradled me in her arms and talked to me in nonsensical syllables, maybe she had opened her hidden inner sanctum to me in a mysterious way that neither of us could understand as it happened, and yet we both felt it, warm and burning, like a cord of transparent light stretched firmly between our hearts. I stared into the painting, feeling it move slightly around the corners of my eyes, feeling time dissolve just a little around the edges of its frame.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle stood aside in silence, maybe wondering what I saw in the old painting, maybe just staring at it himself. Maybe other pictures flashed through his mind, glimpses of forgotten chambers that I would never be able to explore, people and places that had vanished without leaving an oil painting behind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved on to the next painting, which was of a much younger woman, red lips pursed forward in a slight nod to seduction, a dress so white and light that it faded away into the background, like the afterglow of memories that rapidly slipped away.&lt;br /&gt;I imagined, only for a moment, that this woman was my grandmother as well. I imagined that this is how my grandfather had once seen her, back when he was young and strong and full of dreams. Back then, he had taken her for his own, in the only way that he knew of, the only way he had been shown, the only way that seemed to be available. Maybe this was how he had seen her as she woke up between his arms one lazy afternoon. Her lips would have been pursed just like in the painting, and they would have reached eagerly towards his thick sweaty neck. Even then, in the arms of the woman he loved, my grandfather would have been already resenting the constant heat of El Salvador, the loneliness of being away from the centers of lights and sounds and crowds and history. Even then he was already sinking into the certainty that somewhere, somehow, real things did indeed happen and he would find his way there, sooner than later. Maybe her little kiss on his sweaty dark neck could make it all vanish for a moment, and maybe for that one moment, he could look down at her and pull her into his arms. Right then he would know that this girl did indeed love him, and that this was happening right here and now, as much as it could ever happen anywhere. In that tiny bubble of perception, he would know that there was nowhere else to go, nowhere to escape to, no place to search for, no higher land to explore. But soon, little kisses and other gifts would not be enough and my grandmother would be left to find the dignity that there was in loneliness, the kind of loneliness that comes with two little crying babies and letters that jump across oceans only to say nothing. My grandfather would then have to find the pain that there was in utter defeat, in cold nights when your whole life comes crashing down around you and everything disappears into a swirling vortex of raindrops and lightning, and yet you find that you are still alive to feel it and you desperately wish that you weren’t, you desperately wish that you could yourself disappear.&lt;br /&gt;But all of that would happen much later. By then her lips would not be so small and thin and seductive, and she wouldn’t be so young, and he wouldn’t allow his weak heart to fall into the hands of voracious dreams, tempered as it was by the shadow of great disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;In fact, it was all only a moment of confusion and extrapolated memories from broken phrases and slight allusions. The picture was not of my grandmother at all. It was my aunt, the same one that called from the kitchen just now, the same one that held reign over this house of decaying luxury with her loud bursts of hungry laughter. Maybe her lips had kissed a sweaty neck in an afternoon that slowly descended into a night full of mosquitoes and the barking of distant dogs, but that neck that she had kissed had belonged to my uncle. And my uncle had not fallen for dreams of faraway lands and hidden centers of light and sound and history. He had remained with her, eager to fulfill whispered promises that quickly dwindled into ribbons of regret and blank sadness. Now they were alone together, slowly swimming their way into the fading future amidst clouds of dog urine and unspoken disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;Two sides of the same coin. My grandfather and my Uncle. The one who left and the one who stayed. Neither had been pleased with the final result. They both made their choices and found out that both roads led to a dark room without windows, where the clock slowly ticked away the remaining rays of light.&lt;br /&gt;I turned towards the stairway, trying to avoid the multiplying puddles of urine as I could still hear the little white dog whimpering close by. His little white body reminded me of the little dog of the Tarot, the one that tries to warn the Fool that he is about to jump off a cliff only to be ignored. Forever barking at the heels of impetuous youthfulness, forever unable to make his barking heard about the glowing sounds of the landscape that spread beyond the Fool’s upturned face. This dog couldn’t follow the Fool in his adventure, this dog was too old and weak and battered. The Fool would be left alone in his dangerous journey or he would simply have no journey at all, and he would have to stay and clean after a little creature who had failed in his one and only mission.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I focused on the stairway which was covered in elegantly framed paintings. Many of them were nudes that my mother had painted many years ago. I could vaguely remember seeing her pack them up as gifts for when she came to visit.&lt;br /&gt;“They like nudes… that’s all they like… they like to have nudes all over the house… so that’s what I bring them…”&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the skinny woman sitting on a stool, her naked back towards me, her left arm awkwardly bent, maybe to hold her own heart in place. I looked at the bold woman in pink and green moving forward like a strong warrior with solid limbs like tree trunks and eyes of burning pride. They were like windows into worlds that the inhabitants of this house would never touch again. Maybe that’s what they saw in them, windows into distant sealed chambers where desire was still vibrant, chambers traced in careful pencil strokes and dashes of watercolor.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the steps themselves, and I could vaguely remember running up to find a place of safety in my cousin’s room, where I could dig through his pile of comic books, a treasure trove of wrinkled adventure. Unlike my own, his comics were all mixed together, cartoons with superheroes, cowboys with horror, old mangled coverless books with shiny new ones. It was clear to me that he didn’t love them in the way that I did. His heart didn’t beat with expectation as he ran his fingers over their shiny covers, trying to ingest their contents through the smooth pink tips. These were forgotten artifacts of an afternoon heavy with boredom, they had been forgotten before they were ever remembered, and now they were piled onto each other like garbage that refused to finally leave the house. I would roam through them nonetheless, eager to find that which I had never encountered, that shiny thread of promise that hid behind every new cover, behind big letters that proclaimed a new problem for Superman to solve, a new horror for The Specter to avenge, a new conundrum for Spider Man to untangle. It was precisely in the randomness of my cousin’s choices that I found hope and an alluring sense of excited wonder.&lt;br /&gt;I would spend the main part of those rare afternoons here, sitting on Juan Antonio’s bed, slowly making my way through his huge pile of comics. Every once in a while, we would go out on the terrace and play with his own plastic men, or act out some story that I would invent on the spot, directing him in his movements like another plastic man made of darkened flesh and rolling eyes. But these stories were always shorter and simpler than the wars in the dark garden, as I knew that soon there would come a loud honking from the street and it would be time for me to go. As I left, I would be certain that I had been just about to discover the one comic book that I had been searching for, the one that left all the others far behind, the fragment of knowledge which could be a solid foundation for all the other fragments that I had already found. The rock upon which the temple could be built, all crowded with pink and green nude women, staring at me with eyes that dared me to uncover their mystery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The steps looked solid and dark as always, but the taste of their promise was different now. My Uncle passed by me and indicated that I should follow. He had things to show me and he knew exactly what they were. As I walked up, I could hear my Aunt moving around in the kitchen below, shifting pots around, banging them against each other like a tiny percussion orchestra. And I could hear the little dog whimpering desperately because his little white legs would not do what they were supposed to do and he had an urgent need to pee once again.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle moved quickly up the steps and I followed right behind. He led me straight to a framed newspaper page where I could see my grandmother, much older and thinner than I remembered her, accepting a large scroll printed with golden letters. My Uncle pointed at the photograph and said:&lt;br /&gt;“Look, that’s an award she received on the year before she left us…”&lt;br /&gt;The man offering the award was dressed in an elegant dark blue suit and he was looking at my grandmother with an air of precious seriousness. There were other men behind her and around her, all dressed just as elegantly, all shining with the power and brilliance that comes with newly pressed clothes and bright lights. In the middle of them, my grandmother looked even smaller and weaker than she was. I could sense the great effort that had brought her out in public, even at that late stage. I could sense how much pain she had gone through to arrange her hair and her makeup just the way she liked them. I could sense how desperate she had been, as she stood on that stage, and listened to various speeches that clacked like the sound of an old typewriter, to simply be back home, back in her living room, going through new and old letters, bills, photographs, calling for Manuel (or the new security guard that might as well have been Manuel) to get her some more bread or fruit, how desperate to give her gentle advice to my Uncle who was depressed once again, how desperate to talk to her faraway daughter on her old large white phone that was longer than her own head, desperate to simply read slowly from another fundamentalist christian book, and dream with the pleasures of an eternal heaven where her faith would finally be rewarded, trying to swiftly set all her own recurrent doubts aside.&lt;br /&gt;And yet she had made the effort, and they had all been pleased to see her and maybe even listen to her for a few moments (as she certainly wrote out a short speech in her nearly unreadable shaky handwriting in preparation for this event and maybe she read it out loud, in a thin loving voice that required no clarity to carry its message.) My Uncle had been pleased enough with the whole event to keep and frame the newspaper page, a reminder that so many years after she left public life, the public still remembered her fondly, or at least fondly enough to go through the process of staging a big event like this one.&lt;br /&gt;My grandmother, as always, had come through for all those that needed her. And when the lights were finally turned off, and the men in elegant suits had finally turned into just another memory, one more among thousands, and the noise had finally dwindled down, and the applause had dissipated into restless silence, and when she was home and alone once again, then she would finally rest and feel pleased herself for completing one more effort among many, one more act before the curtain came crashing down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next picture was the centerpiece of a little altar, a compendium of photographs carefully places together upon a small table covered in a white tablecloth. Here she was more like my grandmother than I even remembered, more like the grandmother of my oldest memories, the raw image that fleshed out the word “grandmother” within me and made it come alive. In faded black and white, the color of the true past before my eyes bathed the world in rainbow colors through tears without reason, she looked to the side with a big smile that spoke of calm tenderness and a sense of overarching pride.&lt;br /&gt;This was the time of being “La Madrecita”, the little mother to so many through the radiating language of radio. I could see her sitting behind a large silver microphone, telling her little stories and her little poems to thousands of kids that would idealize her as the mother that they wished they had, the Platonic ideal of a mother who was always patient, always loving, always right. Maybe nobody truly had such a mother, for it was easy to be perfect in short bursts of modulated frequency, but such a high wire act was impossible to maintain for long. Not even my mother and my uncle had such a mother, and certainly not my grandmother herself. Her own mother had spent half her life away from her and the other half in constant struggle with her, chafing at her need for decorum, laughing at her fear of failure, dismissing her learning as a transparent screen made of lies.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe it was precisely this recurring absence that made my grandmother become that perfect mother of the ethers, the very same mother that once was buried under little dirt mounds, naked and pregnant and faceless, the mother that we dream of when we are afraid in the darkness, the mother that never looks away and whose smile never wavers, always in black and white, always slightly diffused in the soft light of a lost afternoon, always perfect, always ideal, always the centerpiece of a little altar, surrounded by pictures of her grandchildren and her great grandchildren, all of whom, at one point or another, saw the archetypal “madrecita” in her, the one eternal mother of all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A picture of a couple in the middle of sexual intercourse, a slight blonde woman sat on a black haired man’s lap, her legs were thin and wide open as she pressed her crotch down upon his. Her face was twisted to the side, towards my curious gaze, and his face looked away from me, forever hiding his features from unknown spectators, forever invisible, anonymous, blank. In her eyes I could imagine pleasure, but it was a pleasure so vague that it might as well have been pain (for the two apparent opposites do meet in the twilight regions of animal lust, away from the judgment of fat American ladies with black Bibles under their arms.)&lt;br /&gt;This was another nude portrait of the many that my mother had sent as gifts, an unconscious reminder of the need for creative fertility, perhaps, a silent acknowledgment of hidden origins lathered in sweat and blood and groans of desire. In this thin young woman with open legs, I could also see the eternal mother, the same ancient mother I had glimpsed in the ghostly black and white portrait that sat in the middle of a little altar. I could see that, at its most fundamental root, at a level hidden by dirt and shame and forgetfulness, to be a mother was to open up to the will of the Other, to the roughness of a man, to let his desire invade her, to let it push deep within her, so that her own desire could embrace it and transform it into a new bundle of tears and hopes. This is how Universes were made, and this is how women turned into mothers, good and bad, careful and careless, intelligent and dumb, all mothers, open and wet at a clear and distinct moment of origin when their surrender was so complete that their final and most secret defenses could not stop a foreign seed from flowering within them and becoming a new being, a new sequence of lit chambers in the endless void of the night, a vulnerable creature with only a mother to guide them, this mother, this slim little blond woman with a face twisted in what could be both pain and pleasure, requesting the intrusion of alien presence and yet somehow still trying to resist, still trying to postpone a final defeat, a final step beyond the gateway of her existence as a simple woman.&lt;br /&gt;For as the slim little blond woman came to an end, a mother would come to take her place, and the mother would never see herself again in the way that she once had. There had been an interruption that could never be forgotten, a wound that could never be healed.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle would never want to stare too closely into this not so secret origin, most people wouldn’t. It struck too close to a basic contradiction that festered in the depths of their private caverns. And yet that angelic face I had just seen, glimmering in black and white, and transmitting a gentleness that could dig into the roughest heart, that angelic being who was my grandmother, she also had to surrender to the desire of a common man in order to come into full manifestation. This was the required visa to a world of sacrifice and self negation, of recurring postponements that ended in a closed door and an empty room without rewards. My own grandmother had crossed that threshold, more than once. That was true. Everything else could be a lie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A picture of my grandmother shaking hands with Franco, the man who wrestled Spain from the hands of sentimental idealists and placed it back in the hands of obsessive compulsives who wished to change the world from above to conform to their own wishes and desires. (But don’t we all?)&lt;br /&gt;She was bending forward in her dress which had been made to look like a man’s suit, except it still left her chins and her ankles vulnerable. She was covered enough to function in a masculine role but revealing enough to remind everyone present, including herself, that she was still a woman. Franco was old and bald and straight as a stone statue, dressed in full military elegance, barely reaching out with his right hand, his eyes lost somewhere else, maybe in a hill full of corpses or a city bursting with bombs and screams of pain, or maybe he was simply looking forward to a night of sleep that would allow him to forget yet another social function, and here was another diplomat, a woman no less, who wanted to shake his hand. He obliged, by barely reaching out with his right hand and looking elsewhere while my grandmother bent forward, in a clear sign of humility and respect, smiling with the honor of the occasion, pleased to shake his hand and bask in the glory that certainly surrounded such a powerful and infamous man.&lt;br /&gt;Behind them both, a fat man in a black suit smiled with contentment, pleased that this exchange of pleasantries was taking place. Looking at him in the shade of the passing of decades, I believed that he had orchestrated it, I believed that this man with his round cheeks and his thin little mustache and his shiny bald head that even now reflected the light from a yellow light bulb behind my back, was the one who had brought them together, and I believed that he had done it all so that this picture could exist, as a symbol of the union between faraway countries, a kind of brief symbolic marriage between dignitaries of separate kingdoms, a picture that would show that indeed Spain cared for little people, Spain cared so much, even for tiny little countries on the other side of the ocean which it had lost to rebellions and negligence so long ago that the memory could no longer be brought up in polite company. Here was Franco, with his arm barely making an effort, and yet it was enough. The powerful man of Spain was shaking hands with the female diplomat of a banana country somewhere in South America… “Which country did you say you were from again?”&lt;br /&gt;(While I waited for my grandmother and my mother to return from their trip through Europe, I could imagine that in fact El Salvador was the center of the world and that all the countries and the Universe itself gyrated around the utmost beauty and power that was El Salvador… where the best people lived, the strongest, the smartest, the richest, the most divine. I would throw a ball up in the air and know that when El Salvador did it, when the champions of El Salvador threw plastic balls up in the air for the international competitions of plastic ball throwing, it would be the best throw that there could ever be, the best throw that there ever was. Maybe Franco’s thoughts were not so different, but he never thought of El Salvador at all.)&lt;br /&gt;Far in the distance, almost obscured by shadows, another tall man looked straight into the camera. He was also dressed in a black suit, but on him it looked like a true sign of elegance. His hair was dark and short and his eyes were as focused and piercing as a laser. He looked right into the lens as if he could stare through the abyss of forty years into my own lens as I leaned forward to take a picture of a picture. Maybe someday another picture would be taken of the picture I myself was taking, and this tall man in a black suit would just keep on staring into infinity, reaching deep into a place that I couldn’t myself see. His role then was to be the spirit of a final presence that all others in the room would simply do their best to ignore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle raised a small picture in a golden frame and he pointed at it with his fat and trembling index finger.&lt;br /&gt;“Here, look at this one… your mother surely remembers this one…look at us… look at how young we were!” He laughed with the simulated spitting motion of his lips that passed for laughter in him, too lazy to truly laugh, too restricted by social codes to simply remain in silence.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the picture he was holding in his hands and I saw them together, as I had never really known them. My uncle and my mother, in their twenties, full of energy and a raging hunger to explore the world that was painted across both their faces like colored lines of war.&lt;br /&gt;He was thin and smiling. In his old smile I could recognize a touch of the smile that sometimes crossed his lips these days, but it was so much simpler then, so much more direct. His eyes were so much stronger, they lacked the sense of defeat that he now seemed to carry like a leather sack full of heavy stones tied around his neck. Here, in the picture, he was light and airy, covered only in a simple white shirt, his ears sticking out from under his short traditional haircut which plastered his short hair against his skull. He looked sideways towards something or someone that was outside of the frame, as if he was unable to look at the strong white light that was bursting out before him, choosing to avoid it by sensibly placing his attention elsewhere. Maybe that simple gesture contained within it the essence of all Salvadorean afternoons: a light that is too bright and eyes that turn to avoid it. The sound of birds singing and buses shaking and honking would simply complete the picture and make it come alive.&lt;br /&gt;Next to him was my mother. She stared straight ahead, right into the future, right into the eyes of her son who hadn’t yet been born when she decided to look straight at him. The girl who looked at me then through the wide gap of time was younger than I was now, much younger. She was pretty and seductive in a way that was different from the girls of my own time. She had a sincere innocence that carried with it a sense of inherent dignity, much like my grandmother’s but with a touch of insolence that rested on unearned success. In her eyes glowed a barely visible glimpse of purple and red that signified a need to explore the edges (and this I recognized within me as well, except my edges were so far outside of what this young black and white girl could imagine that, from her perspective, they might as well not be edges at all.) A pretty girl with an air of sophistication, with a sense of experience that was mostly imaginary and yet carried some weight.&lt;br /&gt;It was clear to me that all the boys in her school would want her, they would all dream about her during restless nights of silent desire, and they would wish that she was all theirs, in all her many facets, in all the ways that they could then visualize. (And they were constantly busy making up more.) I knew that I would have wanted the same if had met her then, if I had been there to meet her. The truth is that I had been there, but back then my name was Hugo. I was younger than I was now (maybe younger than I ever was) and I shared her world of black and white. I had just as many walls between me and Universe as I have now, but the walls themselves had a different texture. I spoke different words and I even swam in a different ocean of thoughts when all was quiet around me, but it was still me, a young boy knotted up in caves of fantasy, anxious to possess the object of his dark desire.&lt;br /&gt;Somehow I had managed to take this beautiful girl away from the grasp of all the others, I had managed to hold her and dive recklessly into the mysteries of her inner landscape. I had then built a home for myself deep within the hidden valleys of her most secret thoughts. From this lost sanctuary, I had emerged once again, newly reborn, covered in blood and shit and tears, crying at the sight of a brand new world that once again attacked me from all sides, now in color, in loud sounds and bright lights that would not give me the space to rest and sleep at ease until I once again built a sanctuary for myself. Here. With her. Somewhere behind the beautiful eyes that stared at me from another world through an old gray picture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We sat in my grandmother’s living room on a gentle afternoon of bright sun and light breeze that made the long green leaves outside scratch against the windows like little thin black creatures asking to be let in. A few mosquitoes buzzed around our ears as we talked in light sentences that slipped out of our mouths and into the air like fragile bubbles about to burst, each one cradled in tentativeness and a sense of deep underlying doubt.&lt;br /&gt;I sat on the far corner of the room, closest to the heavy glass door that led to the terrace. I was leaning back on the sofa, my back bent sideways, my legs extended outwards in a living statement of easy presence, a relaxed sense of ownership that came through me without my conscious bidding. I knew I belonged here and I showed it with my body without any further need of words.&lt;br /&gt;Dilcia sat closest to me. Her knees were pressed together in her short multicolored dress and her eyes darted back and forth among the various occupants of the living room. Her main job this afternoon was to be concerned about possible outcomes, without having any ability to stop them. Her small body recurrently compressed into a ball of worry, anticipating the moment when things would go badly, and she could only wonder at where the badness would come from, from where the poisonous words would emerge.&lt;br /&gt;Leti, her stepmother, was sitting next to her, with her purse across her thighs which were encased in tight dark blue jeans in an effort to appear younger than she was. Her lips were permanently pressed together in a mask of suspicion. Her eyes opened wider and then wider as various sentences spilled over her brown upright ears.&lt;br /&gt;Finally there was Fanci sitting at the very end of the sofa, closest to the side table. His back was straight and his legs were open and his eyes were pulled up and sideways, in a unique mixture of worry and arrogance, certainty and ignorance, confusion and light. He would sometimes lean forward and press his forearms onto his thighs, only to then return to a full upright position. His words came in bursts of practiced dialogue, jokes and anecdotes that betrayed their years of use.&lt;br /&gt;All four of us were lined up in the narrow green sofa that ran along the wall, under the long narrow window against which the branches were scratching. I sat sideways looking towards my grandmother who sat on her own green sofa which formed an “L” with the one where we sat. She was made up perfectly, as she always was whenever people came to visit. Her white hair was covered in a thin net, her smile was the one I recognized from pictures of official functions. A distance showed through her features that wasn’t there when she was alone with me, an invisible barrier that came to her without any need of effort, a result of long years of practice. Fanci wore a beige shirt with short sleeves, a clear contrast with the elegance that radiated from every bit of clothing and makeup on my grandmother. I didn’t notice then but I’m sure my grandmother did and maybe she judged him for it, even if she let her judgment slide into the darkness where dreams are formed and violence is safely kept away from daylight.&lt;br /&gt;They talked of the weather and of politics, the kind of political talk that only skims along the surface so as to not make any waves, just enough statements to show that a mind contained knowledge, not so much as to risk any form of rational commitment. Things were ultimately as they were and they were certainly not about to change because of some small talk in a dark living room of a middle class Salvadorean home. Leti would laugh lightly when necessary and I would follow her cue. Dilcia, the last in line, would follow me, so there was a delayed echo of laughter that would bounce in little circles around the living room, leaving a slight scent of fakeness behind as it faded away.&lt;br /&gt;My grandmother was the most at ease. This was her antechamber, this is where she met with old governmental figures, old students that would come to give their respects and once again reiterate the great love and gratitude that they still held for their old teacher (some of these old students had gone on to become new powerful figures), fundamentalist christians with sweaty palms and forced smiles, writers and poets from another era when such skills were highly respected, rich women with fancy hairdos and high pitched fake laughter that slid upwards to heaven in a sign of semi conscious disdain. Every possible kind of person had sat there, on the same green sofa where the four of us now sat, and my grandmother had faced them all, without any sign of fear, nervousness or effacement, and they had all properly knelt at the altar of the living symbol that she embodied (for she was a symbol more than a woman to a vast section of the population, even if she was only my grandmother to me.)&lt;br /&gt;Fanci seemed to measure his words appropriately, more so than he did in any other occasion where I had been able to observe him. Maybe later, when they were back home, he would point out the things that my grandmother had said that were tangential to the truly important issues of our time, or the things that were just plain wrong and misguided. Maybe he would point out the waste of so much wealth on this single old woman who, compared to them, lived like a queen, with enough space for two or three families and enough art to fill a couple of small museums. Maybe he would simply point out the things he had said himself, the subtle statements that solidified his status as a wise man and clarified his superiority. But all of these things would come much later. While he was sitting here, on the long green sofa, he was soft spoken and sweet and extremely respectful, and my grandmother responded to this show of respect in kind. It was a dance they both knew from memory and Leti and Dilcia and me, it was simply our place to follow their lead.&lt;br /&gt;Dilcia was very nervous and continuously revealed her nervousness through tiny movements that only she herself thought were invisible or subtle. We all knew what she was feeling even if we all perceived it in slightly different ways. She was afraid of the things I might say, of the horrendous blasphemies that may come out of my loose lips in a moment of abandon. She had reason to be afraid, for I could say terrible things at the drop of a hat, just to see what the reactions would be, just to see where that thorny road would take us. But on this day I merely observed carefully and allowed them to do their dance of social diplomacy, while I interjected every once in a while with an affirmation or a very soft laugh.&lt;br /&gt;At one point, my grandmother left us alone in her living room for a very short amount of time. We heard her steps walking up the stairway and a momentary silence descended upon all of us. Fanci looked around with his intense eyes that seemed to record every detail as if they were tiny video cameras embedded into the white skin of his face. After flying through the many little mementos that were scattered all around the room and the great vase in the middle of the square brown table in the center, which overflowed with color and shape and aroma in the form of fresh flowers, and after scanning the large paintings along the farthest wall, the anguished white face, the road of trees, the surrealist opening of the journey, his eyes finally came to rest on a picture in the farthest corner away from him, a black and white message that was quietly waiting in the dark.&lt;br /&gt;“What is that picture of Dilcia doing over there?” he asked out loud, without turning towards us.&lt;br /&gt;I was confused for a moment. I thought that maybe I had left some picture of her laying around out here, although I couldn’t think of an occasion when that could have happened.&lt;br /&gt;“Over there… in the corner… it’s Dilcia…”&lt;br /&gt;Dilcia giggled nervously, sensing that there was double meaning in her father’s words. Maybe his double meaning always came with a certain inflection in his voice, an inflection that had left a clear mark on the tender flesh of her unconscious. Leti pushed herself up and looked over the centerpiece vase.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yes…” she said, as she was bound to, “it’s her alright…”&lt;br /&gt;I stood up from where I was and walked towards the corner, now very curious as to what they were looking at. I saw then a picture of my mother, in black and white, with long curly hair and intense black eyes. I had seen the picture many times and I had never seen any particular resemblance to the little brown girl that I felt that I loved above all others. And yet, looking at it just then, the two images blurred against each other in a haze that made me slightly dizzy. I smiled and turned to Fanci.&lt;br /&gt;“Right…” I said and I walked back to the corner where I had been sitting.&lt;br /&gt;“Right…” Fanci said, and he sat back on the green sofa, content with his labors.&lt;br /&gt;Dilcia looked at me and blushed. I shook my head to let her know that it was fine, that everything was fine and that she had nothing to worry about. She exhaled loudly and leaned back on the tight green surface of the sofa. I could hear my grandmother’s footsteps coming back down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;Grandmother. Mother. Wife.&lt;br /&gt;A photo of the past and of the future. The double image was still glowing out from the dark corner of the living room that I couldn’t see directly. A mosquito buzzed by my ear as I heard the trees rustling outside the window once again. A bus honked loudly in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The French explorer saw the pieces fall apart and he saw them come back together again, spreading like organic legos over a land of dirt and green and death and life, spreading like thoughts that dance in flashing spirals, spreading like melodies that never settle on a final note. He saw the great dance and he held the pieces in his hands and he yearned to find the patterns, the repeating motifs that made the whole symphony come together as a solid unified statement, the locks and binds that kept the structure in place.&lt;br /&gt;He saw that A was to B as C is to D, even though A was not C and was not like C and B was not D and was not like D, and still the equation held, the relationship was true in its mysterious absence and difference. He then postulated that the letters could hold so much more than he had previously suspected, they were like giant golden bowls that could hold the sprawling midnight visions of an entire race, the slippery tentacled creatures of the oceans as seen through young curious eyes, the trail of wind and song that follows the birds in the summer, the lost fangs of creatures that left no mark and yet they were still somehow remembered.&lt;br /&gt;Within the letters was the bedrock of twilight thought and of cloaked desire. In the letters themselves he would find the solace of knowledge that has no foundation, knowledge that slides around the edges of your fingers like tiny black snakes full of poison, knowledge that resists all covenants and transcends all statements, and yet knowledge nonetheless, a kind of knowledge that rests in ephemeral relations and eternal equations, a kind of knowledge that was so old as to be completely unreachable and yet so new as to become invisible to eyes that had seen everything.&lt;br /&gt;The French explorer roamed this land of formless questions and brought forth hermeneutic creations that claimed no finality, so they traveled to darker depths than thoughts that yearned for an end.&lt;br /&gt;As I allowed my eyes to wander over his writings, over his musings on the nature of ancient stories, I came upon an idea that struck me as strange and truthful in its strangeness. The relationship of a son to his maternal uncle is equivalent to the relation between a man and his wife, father and mother. As the connection is defined between man and wife, thus it will be between son and maternal Uncle. For the son is to the Uncle as the man is to the wife, and the Uncle is to the son as the wife is to her husband. Simple and pristine, as simple as the gentle singing of branches in the breeze or the sound of a car passing slowly down a sun baked street, as old as men and women, as new as a phone ringing and a brown hand picking it up.&lt;br /&gt;My maternal uncle was the man who now guided me through his house showing me pictures of a time that most others had forgotten, a time that would soon be as lost as the ancient pyramids beneath the waves of titanic blue oceans and thick layers of rock and sand. In him, I saw my wife, the one who left, her and the other one, the one who I left behind, her and all the ones who may have left me through the corridors of time, all turning sideways, all unable to say goodbye in a way that would close the door with gentleness, all lashed in black hair and the shadows of missed opportunities, and the ones that had waited for decades, clinging to a letter or a postcard and reading through a veil of sliding tears, and the ones that had simply been forgotten, the ones that I could only touch in dreams and the ones who could never touch me. In me, he saw his husband, the one who was no good, the one who was a monster, the one who was intrinsically evil and beyond the pale, the pale which was further than any color and yet still could be described with a single word, and yet he was beyond that. I was beyond that. In me, he saw the strangeness of the Other, in him I saw the blandness of the norm.&lt;br /&gt;It was no accident then that our contact would be so minimal, it was no pure trick of chance that our words would bounce off each other like billiard balls rolling over the green carpet of the Salvadorean jungle, without ever finding a wet pocket in which to rest. As my father and my mother could not live together, as they could not look into each others’ eyes to find solace or peace, as they flew away from each other like quantum particles that have been flung apart by an explosion of subatomic fury, so he was away from me, and so I would always be away from him, distant, removed, alien, Other. I embodied the creature that should have been forgotten, he embodied the worldliness that I would never want to become.&lt;br /&gt;And yet these qualities did not define us. I was nothing, truly nothing, beyond qualities or any sign of distinction, as he was nothing, white and empty and shining. We could never be otherwise. In being nothing together, we were the same. But our relation to each other persisted, and so my sentences would be short and brief whenever my mouth opened around him, and his questions would be muted, and the silence would extend further and further until a time would come when there would be no words between us at all. By that time, others would have come to take our place.&lt;br /&gt;A is to B as C is to D and the dance would continue forever, as pointless as it was full of meaning. Color, light, form, sound. And my Uncle looking at the floor, and me, looking away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next picture was the strangest picture of all, it was my grandmother as I had never seen her. Within the final enclosure of this two dimensional cage, she was thin and frail and sick, slipping quickly into invisibility like the final frames of a short and sad film. Her eyes were sunken into her face like pools of black oil, and her cheeks had vanished, dead flesh pressing against dead bone. Her wrinkled skin had drooped off the sides of her skull, leaving a mask of curious death staring expressionless into the camera. Her white hair was short and undone, it appeared disheveled, it showed none of the utmost care she would usually take to make sure that nobody saw her with even a single white strand out of place. Here she was finally past caring about such things, that meant she was simply past caring at all. Her ears stood out from the sides of her thin face and they seemed very large since everything else in her had shrunken, they were like blobs of loose skin hanging from a raw piece of meat that is quickly approaching its expiration date. She was propped up against a mountain of little pillows and she was covered in a yellow striped sheet that only reached up to her stomach, weak and yellow and thing, like her. A light yellow and white robe covered her frail body, but she still seemed to be cold and tired, ready to slide again into oblivion once the camera had done its job.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle was laying next to her, propped up on his right arm, holding her thin little weak hand in his, offering support as much as receiving it. He was smiling at the camera, and his smile betrayed a fading hope that if they only smiled together enough, for a long enough time, then she would recover from this strange state that she had fallen into and everything would eventually be fine, just as fine as she had always said that things would be. But this time she would not say it, she would not try to cheer him up or pull him out of his chronic despair. Instead, she had become the personification of this all encompassing despair and he could only weakly make an attempt to counteract this new haunting manifestation of the ancient Mother, a final fearsome statement wrapped in drying flesh and old faded clothing. It was a role he was not used to, a role he had never performed for others and so he couldn’t do it well. But he was trying, I could see it through the picture, across the gap of time and space that separated us. I could see him making an attempt as he was lying there next to her, in his white and blue striped shirt, with his large eye glasses that reflected the light of the camera flash and made it seem as if his very eyes had caught on fire, his head pressed against his folded arm, his lips pulling up towards his cheekbones, attempting to enliven a room that already seemed like a morgue.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at my grandmother through the glass of the picture frame and tried to recognize the woman I had known and loved so many years ago. She was still in there somewhere, but disease and pain and decay had taken their toll, and she was ready to go away, ready to leave us, now more than ever, now even more than when she had said it too me so many years ago, back when she was still being careful about the specific arrangement of her white hair, back when she still examined her bills and letters under her royal portrait. “It’s time for me to go,” she had said. Looking at her picture I could respond, “Yes, it is grandma, yes it is.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We stepped into what was now my Uncle’s room, the same room that used to belong to my cousin Roxana, back in the days of weekend visits and fuzzy dreams that went sliding off balconies while I was looking elsewhere. As we stepped inside, I could only faintly visualize the room as it once had been: a pink chamber of secrets that only young women could embrace, a strange place that I had only visited on a couple of occasions, and then only briefly, a place which probably still resonated within my cousin as much as my dark garden resonated within me.&lt;br /&gt;But now this room had changed. Now there were photographs of my grandmother everywhere, a barrage of smiling faces of all ages, the same being scattered about many different chambers, or maybe they were many different people only tentatively connected by our mutual imagination, by our collective wish for reason and progressive change. Grandmother, mother, wife, all the same, repeated endlessly, with only a few incidental exceptions.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle pointed to a tall armoire and to the mountain of pill bottles that were scattered over the dark brown surface. I raised my camera towards it but he said:&lt;br /&gt;“No, don’t take a picture of that!”&lt;br /&gt;I lowered my camera and turned sideways. This was the one truth that would have to remain secret, even if it was evident in his eyes, his hands, the inner movements of his pupils.&lt;br /&gt;“But look… can you understand? These are all the things I have to take every day! All of these! This is very serious. This thing… it’s no joke! No joke at all!”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded, in just the same way as I had nodded when he said it in the car.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sure it’s no joke…”&lt;br /&gt;He pointed to his bed which was covered in a flowery bedsheet and more pill bottles, little orange and white cylinders with tiny text messages wrapped around them, and little pieces of paper, and many loose photographs of my grandmother, all propped up against the wall with nothing but hope to hold them up. I realized that here, on his little bed, were the papers that my grandmother had always kept in the little table by her side, on the old living room where I had always talked to her. Here is where they had come to rest. They no longer meant what they had meant to her, for now they had transmuted into sacred objects, holy elements in a fragile altar that shook and shifted each time my Uncle pressed himself against the bed or sat upon it.&lt;br /&gt;The many pictures, in a long line along the wall, were all leaning at an angle. All of them seemed ready to fall, they seemed as weak and inefficient as my grandmother had looked in that final picture. They seemed to hold within them all the desperation that my Uncle must have felt as the months went by and my grandmother got progressively worse, and the doctors could not come up with any good news to give him.&lt;br /&gt;I pictured my Uncle sleeping in this little bed, fully clothed and laying on his side, permanently staring at all these pictures and pieces of paper, and old medicine bottles, vainly hoping that somehow this action could bring some of her back. Maybe he only hoped for one more gentle kiss or a kind phrase or a shaky hand holding his own hand, maybe even just a hint of her footsteps coming down the old stairway, maybe her perfume, maybe a distant sigh.&lt;br /&gt;He clearly no longer slept with his wife, my aunt. He probably hadn’t slept with her in many years. Instead he slept with a fragile altar of old pictures and little bits of memory that my grandmother had left behind and, throughout the day and night, he constantly reached out to prevent one or another picture from falling. Instead he slept with the one woman to whom his whole life had been devoted. Instead he tried to find his way back to a place he would never find again.&lt;br /&gt;He probably wept quietly in the darkness, while the little white dog whined desperately underneath the bed, trying to keep himself upright by pushing his little frail body against the side of the wall. Two creatures unable to hold themselves up any longer, two creatures rapidly sliding into oblivion, scared and unprepared.&lt;br /&gt;“That is where I keep her things. I look at them and I talk to her,” he told me, pointing to the scattered pictures and pieces of paper.&lt;br /&gt;“Does she answer you when you talk to her?”&lt;br /&gt;“No, she never answers. But I still talk. I tell her everything. I just talk and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another old black and white picture of my grandmother, here with short black hair and elegant earrings that slid like tear drops of shining brilliance off the slope of her soft white neck. There was a tiny cross at the end of a thin necklace. Her eyes here were deep and strong, framed by thick black eyelashes.&lt;br /&gt;Here, in this one picture, I could clearly see what I had never seen before. I could see my mother in my grandmother, living like a flame within an old gas lamp, and I could see my Uncle as well, like a black anchor that holds the structure together, that keeps the metal columns in place. I could perceive them here as a single being that came from nothingness and stretched out over more than one body, here an ambitious man stumbling through life with a sack of broken hopes upon his shoulders, weighing him down so that he could barely walk anymore; here an idealistic woman hoping to alter the course of the river of the world which seemed to her to be flowing in the wrong direction, always in the wrong direction, a woman with large black open eyes adjusting her ideals slowly over the slow passing of the years, so that they became smaller and smaller as she realized the limits of her own strength; here a strong woman that managed to navigate through the treacherous corridors of the eternal palace, finding the right people to talk to, at the right moment, at the right time, finding the right papers to sign and the right people to compliment, and lifting herself up into a space of cool air and soft shadows that I came to know as her home. All three as one, and one that dispersed into three that were not the same but were not so different.&lt;br /&gt;I could then ask myself how far back this being went and how far did it extend into the future. I could see that I carried it and them within me, and they carried me within themselves. This old picture made me see my Uncle as an extension of myself, and so I saw myself in him, deep within the folds of his aging eyes. Me, sad and alone, trying to maintain the last bits of memory that my mother had left behind and holding them so tightly to my chest that the force of my grip would quickly ruin them. I saw myself falling ever deeper into a kind of despair that had no passion but was instead built on complacence, on negligence, on afternoons of intense sunlight that never let up or allowed me a moment to simply breathe and rest in the shadows. Here I was, pointing out these things to myself, and here I was, myself, unable to listen.&lt;br /&gt;I sensed the kind of gentle pain that I had come to recognize through years of reckless exploration. I felt that pain as I raised my eyes from the picture to see my grandmother as a man, standing before me, waiting quietly as I stared at the picture of his mother. I felt the need to say something even as I knew that there was nothing at all for me to say.&lt;br /&gt;“She is beautiful here…”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, she is very beautiful there,“ he paused and stared at the old black and white picture as if he hadn’t seen it in a long time, “very beautiful.”&lt;br /&gt;Maybe even back then, in those careless days of youth, which for her were not as careless as for others, maybe she had sometimes dreamed at night of becoming a sad man or a headstrong woman, or maybe she already contained both entities within her and she simply needed to live out the dreams that she could not remember upon waking up.&lt;br /&gt;What kind of dream was it to become a ghost that came to survey the remains of past lifetimes? Lifetimes soaked in sweat and sunlight and mosquitoes, drifting like dead leaves upon a drying creek. What kind of dream was I, and who had first dreamt me? As much as they had fulfilled her hidden stories, I could only try to find the clues for the midnight tales that I had come to manifest. I was possibly an afterthought of a being that was currently fading in the lands that extend past the world of matter, and I was lightly running my fingers over a long stretch of dreams that were vainly held in fragile little pictures, all pressed up against an old concrete wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And when he was young, very young, so young that he had not yet grown bitter, the future had seemed wide open, as open as a fresh cold bottle of beer or whiskey, with all the radiant intensity that came with it, all the swirling lights of nighttime and the glowing bright colors of noon, all circling from far away and sliding deep into his mind floating in the burning melodies of the tempting alcohol, deep within him, where he would not question them at all, and he would simply shine with them, and laugh, deep hard laughs that went nowhere, the kind of laugh that was now so remote from him as to seem impossible, as distant as metal dragons flying through the skies and young pretty women looking up at him with curious eyes, tilting forward at the edge of a cauldron of lust and about to fall all the way inside.&lt;br /&gt;Back then, in a noisy bar full of trumpets and guitars, all his friends would laugh as well, all of them sharing in the radiance that came from the transformed matter contained in the fire made liquid, the liquid made songs, the songs made tears, the tears made laughter, the laughter made fire. He was strong then, solid and full of momentum, and all of them were strong with him, all his many friends whose names he had now forgotten. He would drink and drink and drink and, through the constant swallowing of fire, he would allow the world to shine through him, in a furious golden spiral that went on forever, flashing through the essence of the many men and women who drank and laughed around him, and it went on and on for it was endless, as endless as a night of debauchery when all rules go out the window, and love can be encountered as easily as death, both entangling their fingers around each other without any reason for doubt or hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;I could see him now, driving in an old red Volkswagen down Roosevelt avenue, laughing at every light which he didn’t need to recognize (for this was a time before rules became laws, before the laws were needed to maintain appearances, this was a time when things were simply what they were and disagreements were settled forever as easily as a meeting on a late afternoon and a few drops of blood), driving right through all intersections, knowing that this was his city and the rules didn’t apply to him, certainly not to him or to any of his kind, and certainly not at this time, when the sun had been gone for ages and the moon was beginning to recede.&lt;br /&gt;Here he was, driving recklessly and laughing and signaling to the peasants who were still out even this late at night, letting them know that here he was, him whom they should recognize even if they didn’t know him, him whom they would recognize some day when the things that should happen would finally happen and then they would remember having seen him, driving recklessly like a demented demigod, on this one vibrant night. His laughter carried with it the knowledge of his high place in the world and of their own which was much lower. He was raising his left arm in salute as he held onto the wheel with his right hand, his thick strong fingers squeezing the thin circular steering wheel as he pulled it left and right, sliding all the way through the grimy downtown of San Salvador, a long tunnel of dirty awnings and tiny puddles of cold spit, a downtown which maybe wasn’t so grimy in those days, for the future dirt was just then forming all along the long tall gutters, it was just settling on the rectangular signs which said “we fix shoes” or “we do repairs”, most of them handwritten and misspelled. He would laugh again when he saw these signs for everything was very funny at this hour, and he pressed harder onto the accelerator, sinking his foot all the way to the floor and feeling the trembling heavy metal machinery under his toes. The Volkswagen would try to respond as mightily as it could, all within the limits of its own mechanical apparatus which wasn’t as perfect, precise or efficient as he imagined that it was, for his imagination truly ran deep in this one moment of glory.&lt;br /&gt;He drove right through the avenue of the whores, where semi deformed brown women in ripped skirts and stained T-shirts would call out to him from within little receptacles full of smelly sheets and puddles of old sperm slowly drying on the dirty greenish floor, all of them behind old rusty metal bars and lit by dangling yellow light bulbs. They would say “Hey, where are you going sweetie? I have what you need right here! Right here I have it!” and they would reach down to point at their smelly crotch, vibrant between their thick vein covered sweaty thighs, and he would look towards them and then he would shake his head, for his intention was to keep on driving forward, ever forward, until there was nowhere else to go, and he would just hear their calls off the side of his pressing and vibrant attention which was now fixed on the flower clock up ahead.&lt;br /&gt;Seeing it now for the first time, he just had to push the accelerator harder, for it looked just then like the crown at the end of a long life of fighting and he couldn’t wait to reach it after such a long struggle. The little car rumbled even more than it had been rumbling already, shaking as if in the last throes of mechanical death, as if it was about to scatter apart into all its component pieces. It slid down the last bit of asphalt, and he shouted, knowing he was finally approaching his destination (which was truly not his destination at all.) Soon he would turn, all around the little round park that held the giant clock made of flowers, but not yet, not just yet. The clock of flowers was so close and it was a sign of true pleasure for him, deep incomprehensible pleasure which was that much more enjoyable because it lacked any sense or reason, it was a beacon of joy and it was rising so tall ahead of him, like a giant volcano sputtering many colored flowers out of its deepest entrails. The car just needed to slip a little closer, just a little closer, and then he would turn.&lt;br /&gt;There was a loud bang, like the firing of a gun but louder. He felt the thin steering wheel pushing hard against his ribs, like a knife without an edge trying to find a path into his inner sanctum, and then there was no clock and no flowers and there was only a dark sky full of stars. The car flew through the air, and he was flying within it, and maybe for a moment he thought that there must be some mistake, for these little cars were not meant to fly and yet here it was flying, freely and openly, while the stars were shining down upon him. Just then, he still held on to a sense of impending victory, even as a shadow of doom seemed to loom in the horizon, coming up towards him from the depths of the wide open mouth laced with flowers. The car flipped once, like an Olympic athlete in search of a gold medal, tumbling like a little red marble over the carefully arranged clock display, seeking its goal in the heart of time which was hidden at the core of the spinning arms, and then it landed right where it had wanted to go, at the center, the center of the clock where there was no time at all for there could be no movement, no future and no past.&lt;br /&gt;As it landed with a loud metallic crash, he heard a dry thud, not as loud as the first one but much more painful, as his head collided against the hard roof of the tiny car. That hurt almost as much as his ribs hurt, and he tried to laugh, but his laughter tasted of blood. He called for help but his voice was drenched in the same blood, and it was all dripping down his chin and over his shirt. He tried to move but the little car was on top of him, and as little as it was, it was still too heavy for him to push away. So he leaned back and took a deep breath and realized that he might be about to die, that he might be about leave this strange world of dirty streets and fiery liquids forever, and his mother would be very sad, for she had placed on him the hope that he would replace the man that once had left her even if she didn’t know it, and his sister might even be sad as well, for once they had wrestled together and in a certain way they had cared for each other and loved each other past all the small insults and rebukes, and he would never get to do all the things he had dreamed of doing, even if his dreams were vague and tasted of harsh liquor. A tiny tear slipped from the side of his one opened eye, because he had been so happy just then, as he had slipped past lights and corners, triumphant in his reckless ride, and now it was all about to end, and it lacked any glory, any great understanding, any sense of final arrival, there was just pain and blood and a heavy sense of too many mistakes compacted together into the little soft ball that had been his short life.&lt;br /&gt;People came from the gaps between buildings, running and whispering to each other, saying “el senor…. He’s inside the car…” Some of them were only half dressed for they had been sleeping when they were awakened by the loud crash. Some of them were still rubbing their eyes and trying to confirm that something indeed had happened and that they weren’t just continuing to dream. They pulled open the doors and they helped to bring him out, several men gasping with effort because the man was heavy and they were thin and brittle and half asleep. By that time he was completely unconscious and perhaps he was dreaming of wives and sons and daughters, and times when adventures such as these would not be possible, even in dreams. As sorry as he had just been for his imminent death, he would be equally sorry that such things would never happen again. And that time, that time when risk would be like a gray cloud that hangs over your head without ever delivering a storm, that time he called death. He thought that he had arrived at that doorstep just then, he thought that he was close enough to simply push through. But he was wrong. There were still many years to come. Many years to forget. Many years to remember.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He showed me a collage that his granddaughter, my niece whom I had never really met, had made for his birthday. It was a rectangular piece of dark brown cardboard, about two by three feet, covered in photos and little colorful phrases, like “happy birthday!”, “love” and “you are the best!” The photos were scattered somewhat haphazardly over the thin surface, and yet they formed a clear composition, a kind of secret message that I knew I would not have the time to decipher, for it was written in a language that wasn’t yet touched by the curse of intelligibility and logic.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle held it up with a smile, saying, “this is what she did for me…” and he made that noise with his puckered lips that in his code passed for laughter and which, to me, resembled a dry spit.&lt;br /&gt;There were several photos of my grandmother, much as I remembered her from the last time I saw her, although maybe a bit thinner, maybe already taking the necessary steps that would take her all the way to the emaciated death mask I had seen earlier.&lt;br /&gt;There was a picture of my Uncle and my Aunt sitting on a sofa, with my cousin Juan Antonio standing tall behind them, wearing a light green T-shirt and a white cap, fulfilling the role of hesitant guardian and overseer over these people that he had once seen as strong and wise.&lt;br /&gt;There was a picture of a tiny brown girl sitting between my grandmother and my Uncle, and she was smiling intensely, staring with big brown eyes into the camera. These two people, for her, were her great grandmother, as incomprehensible and distant for her as the mountains of the Sierra Nevada were to me, and her grandfather, who might have seemed simply soft and caring and constantly eager to please, a bundle of easy love wrapped in harsh wrinkles and unsteady eyes. Seeing the three of them together, vaguely perceiving what she saw in them, made me question what I saw in them myself.&lt;br /&gt;Who were these people really? Who was my Uncle? Who was my grandmother? What was their true nature in this chaotic maelstrom that we all found ourselves swimming in?&lt;br /&gt;I couldn’t truly determine what they were, for as much as I was swimming in the same pool of black ink, I could not observe them from an outside vantage point that would allow me to determine their shape and nature. But I could say that they were together, and they had always been together, through years upon years of sleepy afternoons on my grandmother’s green sofa, together through so many endless tragedies and a few brief moments of comedy and bliss.&lt;br /&gt;In a sudden flash, I saw that my Uncle had devoted his life to doing what his father could not do. My grandfather left my grandmother crying and alone, my Uncle took care of her until the bitter pathetic end. That is why my mother could leave her. That is why she could roam the world and be welcomed with open arms whenever she decided to step back into my grandmother’s home. But my Uncle could never leave. On his shoulders rested a weight that he could never even begin to comprehend. He would spend those long afternoons complaining, leaning back in my grandmother’s sofa, and she would listen intently, as if allowing for his short sightedness, secretly thankful for his one clear goal. My Uncle then had come to replace my grandfather, to complete the duty that he had refused.&lt;br /&gt;I would never know who my grandfather had come to replace, and why he had felt it necessary to take such a long journey and never come back. Maybe such journeys were inscribed on his brown in letters so tiny that no human eye could ever read them. Maybe he was the product of one such journey and so he was biologically bound to repeat the process that created him. Unknown promises and secret curses, cosmic codes and whispers from empty mouths without teeth or lips, all swirling like colored ribbons over a land of open questions.&lt;br /&gt;I looked at the little brown girl again. What curse was now pressing upon her little head full of innocence? What broken debt was she now supposed to repay?&lt;br /&gt;Next to her little face was a cutout picture of the little white dog that was the dying spirit of the household. Bark, bark, bark. Danger ahead. A cliff lies just ahead of you. Jump but be careful. There are monsters waiting. Dark spells and invisible binds. The little white dog looked right into the camera with his tiny eyes of warning, eyes that would soon shut forever just like my grandmother’s already had. With his canine sense of smell could he detect the old curses, like the smell of putrid old wounds covered with infection and disease? And if he could, would he ever be successful in warning one of these many characters in time?&lt;br /&gt;In time to change it. In time to let it happen. In time to watch it come, like a favorite scene in a movie we have seen so many times before and enjoy even more because we have already seen it, because we already know how it ends. In time to hope that it might be otherwise. In time to live it once again.&lt;br /&gt;“You are the best!” You have done what you did because there was nothing else to do. How could you do otherwise? Did you ever truly have a choice?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The family photo contained the entire decade of the seventies within the confines of its slender golden frame. There was something about the lighting, about the clothes, the colors, the contrasts. I couldn’t fully place it and yet I could recognize it, like recognizing my friend’s voice in an old broken tape recording, even if the timbre had changed, even if the hints of innocence had left and been replaced by a false sense of absolute and final knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;There was my Uncle, thin and handsome, in a white button up shirt that opened up to reveal the upper part of his chest. His hair was combed back, plastered tightly onto his head, probably held down with large quantities of Vaseline. He looked confident and secure, ready to show the world what he was capable of doing.&lt;br /&gt;He was standing next to my Aunt, who looked young and proud, maybe even still in love with him. Although, if it was love, it was not so evident, it was more a substance that was made of equal parts contentment and arrogance and it slipped out of her orifices and colored the air around her past.&lt;br /&gt;In front of them were their children, my cousins: Roxana front and center, directly in front of my Uncle who held onto her behind her back, then little Juan Antonio, who in this instance was the one who needed protecting (and who would grow up to stand behind his parents in much the same pose that my Uncle here took) and off to the side, cut off from the picture as if he was a simply something that didn’t need to be remembered, was my oldest cousin, Robertito (forever “little Roberto” no matter how much he grew.) Only the leftmost side of his face was visible and he stood away from the hands of either parent, already staking his claim to a kind of tentative independence, the lonely pedestal of the good older brother who can never truly do wrong, who can never quite do right.&lt;br /&gt;Behind them I could see the outline of my grandmother’s house, I could even imagine that my grandmother stood behind the cameraman, smiling proudly at her fresh young family, already planning a weekend outing or a trip to the movies with the kids.&lt;br /&gt;But my eyes went back to my Uncle, for here was a clear sighting of the man that once was, the man that now was lost beyond recovery. I wondered if the choices had already been set in motion even then, and the course of little steps had been so systematic that there was never a point where the path might have been changed. Or had there been a singular day, a singular moment, when two paths opened up before his clear brown eyes, and the paths didn’t fully reveal their ultimate destination and yet their aromas held little clues, clues too subtle to decipher, differences too tenuous to pin down. If there was such a single moment, I wondered what my Uncle thought then when he started walking on this broad path lined with dancing flowers, the one that led here, to this large house covered in urine, to this small bed with old pictures and papers lined up against a faded wall.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe the singular moments were many, maybe they came at him, at me, at us, day after day, week after week, year after year, and yet we always managed to make the same choice. If we had always done it, then it must be right, and if we had never looked elsewhere, there must be a reason.&lt;br /&gt;I looked deeply into those lost eyes of strength and then again at the fading eyes of the man that stood beside me. It was him and yet it wasn’t. He looked at me and wondered what I was looking for. I could see the question in his face, and yet he never asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a warm afternoon, as most of them were. But there was a soft wind that traveled right through the open structure of the big rancho, and it made the whiskers of straw dance on the edges of the roof, and it made my hair flicker lightly and it made the hours pass so slowly that they didn’t seem to pass at all. There were several wooden tables scattered across the red bricks of the simple establishment. The only enclosed space in the open restaurant was for the kitchen, the bar and the bathroom, and it was very small, so small that you could almost not see it at all and believe you were simply sitting in an open rancho in the middle of nowhere and not a hundred meters from one of the main roads of San Salvador. That imaginary sense of isolation was amplified by the raw empty lot which surrounded it. It had been cleared to function as a parking lot but not cleared enough to forget its origins as raw jungle. There were green bushes scattered everywhere and even a few palm trees and a little skinny young man with a machete walked slowly around the perimeter letting us know that he was on guard. The jungle in the midst of the city, and unspoken violence at the heart of the jungle.&lt;br /&gt;I was seated at a table with all my Dad’s friends, and they were all very drunk after many hours of continuous drinking. They had slowly risen to the point where almost any combination of words could be hilariously funny, and all statements carried the weight of searing truth within them, they all engendered wide open eyes followed by knowing smiles. It was a space that I myself enjoyed even if I was the only one there that wasn’t drinking. By virtue of my relative clarity, and the relatively unclouded attention that it allowed me, I became the preferred audience for everyone that was there. I was the one that would listen. I was the one that would understand.&lt;br /&gt;As the afternoon slowly moved towards that point when the sun is still out but the night is already whispering at the edges of the sky, I found myself sitting across from the Old Drunk Man. His name was Roberto, like my Uncle, but I simply thought of him as the Old Drunk Man. He had already drank a copious amount of beer (he counted the amount in plastic boxes of bottles and he was very proud of how many sat next to the table, high enough to reach his arm) and his eyes were bulging out and red. He was sweating in a particular way that told me he was going past a secret threshold, but I also knew that he had crossed it many times before and there was no fear in him, no surprise. He had gone from quiet and thoughtful to loud and happy in a matter of a few hours, and now he had descended into a special kind of gloom. He stared into my eyes as if trying to find answers to questions he couldn’t focus enough to pose. He leaned onto the table and signaled for me to come closer.&lt;br /&gt;“Let me tell you something,” he said, and then he paused to take another sip from the cold dark brown bottle of beer, all covered in tiny transparent bubbles that slowly dripped like the ghosts of worms onto his old brown hands. “I think it’s something you should know.”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and leaned forward towards him and then I said, “Yes, please tell me. I would like to hear it.”&lt;br /&gt;“Do you know about your Uncle…your Uncle Roberto… the brother of your mother…” he said it and his eyes seemed redder than ever, almost shining with drunken intensity.&lt;br /&gt;I nodded once again and pressed my eyes together slightly, surprised to hear him mentioned here, in this place, in the mouth of the Old Drunk Man. My father was seated at the other end of the table and he couldn’t hear what we were saying. I wondered what had crossed the Old Man’s mind just then, what had made him want to tell me something about my Uncle. Whatever that thought had been, my role in this chamber was to listen and that is what I did.&lt;br /&gt;“You know he is not an engineer, right? He’s not an engineer. Your Dad… your Dad is an engineer. Your Uncle… he’s not an engineer at all.”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and smiled slightly. Of course he was an engineer. Everyone I had ever known had referred to him as an engineer. Maybe the Old Drunk Man was simply making some kind of drunken leap into the philosophical meaning of true engineering, but I knew for certain that he was an engineer. There was no doubt about it.&lt;br /&gt;“Sure he is…” I said, in a soft friendly tone, letting him know I was not offended by his statement but also letting him know that I was certain he was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;“No, he is not… it was published in the paper… there was a clear announcement on the paper that said he was not an engineer at all… he never graduated…he didn’t even make it to his final year…”&lt;br /&gt;I looked at him and wondered. What he said had some kind of ring of truth, the distinct shadings of it were glowing from its edges. It didn’t sound like the fantastic rumblings of a drunk man in a little rancho restaurant in the middle of San Salvador. And yet someone, somewhere, must have made a mistake. My Uncle was an engineer. I knew this. It was a fact.&lt;br /&gt;I leaned in closer. “Of course he is…he has built houses… I’ve been inside of them…”&lt;br /&gt;The Old Drunk Man shook his head violently and stared at me. “Listen to me. He never graduated. The announcement on the paper said that he has been passing himself off as one… just like several others…there are many like him in this city of liars…they say they are something and they act as if they are and they get paid as if they are but they are nothing… he is not what he says he is… he never was…he just learned enough to fool others…most people can’t tell the difference…most people don’t care enough to try…”&lt;br /&gt;A car slipped inside the dirt parking lot, lifting a small cloud of thick dust as it moved. It slowly came to rest by the side of a small green bush. As the driver opened the door, the guard with the machete walked around it and saluted lightly, moving his thin hand against his forehead and lowering his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;Something started clicking within me. I could hear the mechanical wheels sliding into place. I knew my Uncle through tiny gaps of time spent at his dinner table, surrounded by my cousins and my grandmother, or seated on his light brown sofa that forced you to lie all the way back, as if you were sinking into quick sand that smelled like leather. I knew his office and his secretary, and I had seen them talking from the doorway of my room in the days of little gray jackets and simple careless friendship. I knew his voice as he talked to my grandmother in her living room. I knew his strange laughter that simulated spitting. I knew the sound of his car as it rode up my grandmother’s driveway. I knew he was an engineer. I knew he always said so. I knew nobody had ever said otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;“Listen to me… he was part of a group of young men…they all went to Mexico to study… they were all set… the world was theirs… they would study and come back professionals…they had no obstacles before them… but they never made it… they went on great drunken sprees and they messed with the young girls of the town… and they did it so much that they were kicked out and they came back here without ever having finished…they came back disgraced…”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded. The illusion of fact within me started to crumble little by little, like a great cliff that slowly starts to shake under the invisible waves of an earthquake, dropping tiny pebbles and rivers of dust down its side as it prepares to split wide open. My certainty was not so solid. What did I really know? I knew his striped button up shirts. I knew his thick silver watches. I knew his loud commanding voice as he talked to his workers. I knew his tales of sorrow. What did I really know?&lt;br /&gt;“The people of that Mexican town still remember the Salvadoreans that lived there… they hate all Salvadoreans… they have hated them since that time… it is true… listen to me…it is something you should know!”&lt;br /&gt;As I stared into his bloodshot eyes, and his brown wrinkled skin covered in sweat, I wondered why he wanted me to know this, why it was so important to him that I should hear this. What was hiding within him? What was his own secret purpose? What did I really know about my Uncle? What did I really know about the Old Drunk Man?&lt;br /&gt;“He’s not an engineer. Your father, he’s an engineer. Your Uncle isn’t anything.”&lt;br /&gt;I smiled slightly and leaned back, as if trying to find the necessary empty space to find my bearings. It was not a problem for him not to graduate, at least not in my eyes. I didn’t place such a high value on formal schooling of any kind. It was simply the sense of other waves of experience going on unnoticed underneath the thin veneer of calm that I called my memories.&lt;br /&gt;I looked around the table. My Dad was arguing politics with another drunken man while a red car was slowly sliding into another open parking space. He gestured with his arms and the drunken man shook his head violently. There was loud laughter coming from another table, and the sound of a loud toast from yet another, a man standing up among many, slurring his words as he raised his beer glass up in the air.&lt;br /&gt;How many secrets were being revealed as I sat there? How many were still locked safely away, untouched by the seductive openness of alcohol? How many would never emerge to see the light of day? How many would remain sealed away and forbidden? How much of what I saw as solid and stable was just waiting to slide into the sea when the right earthquake would finally come to dislodge it? How much was just waiting for an afternoon of drinking and loose tongues to fully break apart?&lt;br /&gt;Another time, the Old Drunk Man looked at me through bloodshot eyes and said:&lt;br /&gt;“Of my childhood, I remember a long dirty mattress. It was stained with urine and it had been placed against a wall to dry, a wall next to a blue garage door,” he then stared at me to make sure that I was listening, “ A mattress stained with urine, that’s all I remember. A mattress.” And his eyes were filled with a deep sadness that reached across the gap to squeeze my heart. When the mask came tumbling down, all that was left was an old dirty mattress slowly drying in the sun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a picture I immediately recognized. I had kept it among my belongings for years, I had examined it many times while browsing through my old photo albums, alone in my room or exploring them through a stranger’s eyes. But here, in my Uncle’s room, with the smell of old clothes, and old tears, and the red plastic bottles and the scraps of paper strewn on the bed, and the smell of dog urine and the sound of the little white dog whimpering in some other room not too far away, the old picture seemed to acquire a completely different nature, the context transforming its inner essence until it seemed as if I had never seen it before. It was like looking at the same picture in negative, where the parts that previously have been lit are now black and the parts that were once black are not pushed to the foreground, outlined in radiant light that makes them become new figures, new symbols, new tales.&lt;br /&gt;I saw all of us, my cousins and me, surrounding my grandmother, standing in the dark early evening of a day long past, standing on the moist grass of her backyard, standing all together one last time for a flashing moment that would stay forever silent and still, living on in two dimensions and some dashes of color.&lt;br /&gt;I remembered that day clearly because my grandmother had been very involved in its realization. She had made it clear to all of us that she wanted this to happen and she used all her powers to make sure that it did: “Be here on time. Dress well. Make sure to have your hair combed. This is important. Be here on time!” And I was on time. When I arrived, I saw that she had put on a shiny new dress of many colors: blue and orange and purple and red, like a complex abstract painting splashed upon her small old body, a painting recurrently repeating in mathematical perfection. And my cousins were there: Roberto in an elegant jacket, with a tie wrapped uncomfortably around his neck, Roxana in a kind of white business suit with large round dark buttons and right angled shoulders that stuck out like epaulets; and Juan Antonio, in a dark jacket and no tie, quietly confident in his own sense of youthful style.&lt;br /&gt;I wore a white button up shirt, and black jeans that hung loosely around my waist. In my pocket I carried a small wrinkled notebook and a small bag of Kleenex, which made for an unseemly bulge over my heart. My beard happened to be short and trimmed at the time, and my hair was short as well. I was probably as elegant as I would ever be and my grandmother gave me a look of approval.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle and my Aunt were there as well, both dressed in the best clothes they could find, but they were not in this picture that I now looked at. My grandmother wanted only her grandchildren in this one, the kids that she loved so much, the ones that she took to the movies every weekend for years that now coalesced into a handful of memories, the ones that stayed in her room every Saturday and didn’t let her sleep through the night. She wanted one last moment when we would all be together and we gave that moment to her.&lt;br /&gt;Maybe for years afterward, my grandmother looked at that picture with a mixture of happiness and nostalgia, a memory of a day when we had all pleased her, a memory only marred by the uncomfortable fact that it would never be repeated.&lt;br /&gt;The only person missing that day was my mother, so it was my duty to represent both her and myself, and in my way maybe I did, cracking a left field joke every so often and then returning to the silence that they mostly expected from a strange artifact such as myself. Maybe that is what my mother had been once, in her own way. So they expected it from me and I delivered. When it was time for the picture, we were told where to stand and where to look and then there were some bright flashes. My grandmother said “Mis nietos! Mis nietos! (my grandchildren!)” a few times and then the job was done.&lt;br /&gt;Looking at the picture now, it seemed to be a picture of three siblings and their grandmother and someone else standing in their midst. Who was this stranger to them? Was I then as strange and foreign to them as they seemed to me? How did they explain this picture to themselves when they saw it out of the corner of their eyes?&lt;br /&gt;Maybe it was part of my own strangeness that I would ask such questions and think of such things when looking at old pictures. Maybe they would only walk by and see another old picture before going on to do the actual business of the world, the business of always moving forward and never looking back, not until it was too late. Maybe they wouldn’t even see it at all.&lt;br /&gt;Before looking away myself, I looked into my grandmother’s eyes which seemed to shine with happiness through the sharp contrasted colors of the photo. Yes, she had been happy that day. For one final moment, we were all together as a family, even if we really weren’t, even if we had never been, even if we never would be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were inside an elegant white car, with its dark blue interior and its smell that combined the old and the new into a single chamber of shade and unsettled expectations. My grandmother was driving, as slowly and calmly as she always did. She would stop at every corner, and cars would honk loudly behind her. Upon hearing the impatient sounds coming from the other cars, she responded with irritated surprise.&lt;br /&gt;“Can you believe them? Can’t they wait for a moment? Look at how people are!”&lt;br /&gt;She would shake her head and let out a single burst of air through pursed lips. Then she would push her wrinkled foot slowly into the accelerator and the car would very gently move forward, all while the loud honking continued, coming at us like invisible rocks flying with the weight of real anger through the heavy hot air of the afternoon. Sometimes they would drive around the car and stare at us with distinct violent intentions in their eyes, letting us know that we had done something terrible and that we better learn to drive or bad things would happen. My grandmother would shake her head again and say:&lt;br /&gt;“Bad mannered people! Hurtful! This young people today… they don’t know how to behave! It’s just terrible… the things they do!”&lt;br /&gt;We would then drive a few more blocks, get to another intersection and there would be more honking and the whole process would repeat all over again. Each time my grandmother would act surprised and incredulous. Each time, I would worry for her. Each time ended with a single shake of the head and a gentle acceleration. Maybe each time the car moved, she was back in an age when cars didn’t move any faster than twenty miles per hour. Maybe she could almost see, around the edges of her eyes, the old cars coming around the corner, the people waving in genteel salute, maybe she could even see my grandfather as he was when he was young and strong, maybe she saw him walking towards her, ready to salute her with a single tip of his hat. Then there would be more honking and her dream would dissolve into the sour realization that those days were long gone and they would never come back.&lt;br /&gt;From corner to corner we traveled, in a gentle movement that allowed for no rushing at all, like a feather that will fall gently from the heights of a chipilin tree but will slowly dance from side to side as it makes its way to the ground. We finally made it to the corner I knew so well, the open green lawn and the high walls of a stranger’s house, a house that to me meant we were about to turn and arrive at my cousin’s place, my Uncle’s house. My grandmother turned and pointed to the bags on the car floor in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t forget to bring those out… there’s the bread and the chicken… and that little white box has the sweet bread… you can tell them that you got it for them.”&lt;br /&gt;I turned to her and shook my head. “I didn’t get it for them. You did. You know that, I know that, they know that…”&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t argue with me…” she said it with a weak attempt at anger in her soft voice, “just tell them that you got it… that’s all!”&lt;br /&gt;And then, as the car calmly slid up the little driveway of my Uncle’s garage, she shook her head once again.&lt;br /&gt;“You argue about everything! Sometimes I just want to bang your head in!” but then she would laugh in her tiny whine that felt like invisible bubbles of pink soap sliding up towards white clouds. I laughed with her and the car came to a full stop. “We won’t be here long… I need to get back to my rest… we’ll eat and sit for a bit…and then we’ll go back…”&lt;br /&gt;We had done this at least a hundred times before, maybe more. Almost every weekend, and sometimes during the week. And yet she would always explain the details, she would always tell me what she had already told me. I would always listen and nod my head.&lt;br /&gt;And then she would say, like she always would, “Make sure to say thank you for everything, and don’t bring up any bad subjects, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and smiled at her, impersonating a small skinny innocent boy, and doing such a good job that I almost believed the illusion myself. She looked at me, smiling broadly, laughing at herself, and my own smile grew in response to hers, both of us enjoying this quiet preamble where there was only her and me and we could breathe in a quiet space of unspoken understanding.&lt;br /&gt;“Just be a nice boy…we’ll be back home very soon…”&lt;br /&gt;Then we stepped out of the car and walked up the long hallway of shiny red bricks, red like the ones in her own house, but these ones were long and narrow, and their edges were so pronounced that I could feel them through the soles of my shoes like long lines of knives that had no edge. As we walked up to the main door, it was already opening and I could see my Aunt behind the door, her mouth opening like the door itself had opened, teeth separating, big round black eyes bulging, and mirth already building to an explosive orgasm of fresh laughter.&lt;br /&gt;“Aja Nina Tonita! Aja Juan Carlos!”&lt;br /&gt;My grandmother immediately pointed to the bags I was holding in my hands. My Aunt reached towards her and kissed her cheek in greeting. My grandmother nodded, her wrinkled pink chin bobbing up and down in a rapid motion. She pointed once again towards the bags.&lt;br /&gt;“We bring you some bread and things…Juan Carlos, put them in the kitchen!”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and moved towards my Aunt who reached towards me herself and raised her face so I could kiss her cheek. I leaned over her big smiling face, the tips of her curly black hair reaching out towards my lips, as I heard the order repeated.&lt;br /&gt;“Take the bags to the kitchen,” my grandmother said and nodded to herself as she slowly made her way into the cool shade inside the house.&lt;br /&gt;“Give him some time Nina Tonita! Give him some time!” my Aunt said and then she laughed in that uproarious way of hers that seemed to come straight out of the back rooms of an old brothel. “She wants everything done like now! Just take them in… put them anywhere.”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and shrugged my shoulders. Then I moved towards the dark interior of the kitchen to get rid of the plastic bags as quickly as possible so that my grandmother could feel at ease. I walked past the old brown piano that nobody played, with all the pictures crowding its narrow upper surface. There were pictures of my cousins, pictures of my Aunt and Uncle, maybe some of the very same pictures I would one day explore with so much attention and care. But I didn’t have much attention for them on this afternoon. All I wanted was for lunch to be over, so I could leave this house and return to what I saw as my real life.&lt;br /&gt;I saw my mother’s paintings, all proudly hanging from the bright white walls all around me. I saw my Uncle sitting on the sofa and standing up to greet my grandmother, patting her back, kissing her cheek and then sitting back down once again, one leg crossed over the other, upper body leaning all the way back. I heard the sound of the TV blaring out an advertisement for candy, followed by one for a shopping center, and then one for a clothing store. Everything was just as it ever was, just as I had always remembered, and I couldn’t wait for it to be over.&lt;br /&gt;As I walked out of the kitchen, I could hear my Aunt screaming up towards the second floor, calling for my cousins Roberto and Juan Antonio to come down.&lt;br /&gt;“Juan Carlos is here! Come on down!”&lt;br /&gt;I knew they had no eagerness to see me, just as I had no eagerness to be here with them. As the years had passed, the games we had once played had dwindled to nothing and no new games had come to replace them. Now there was only brief empty talk, and the sound of the TV in the background. I sat across from my Uncle on the rubbery surface of the brown sofa, and the material clung to my sweaty skin in a way I found uncomfortable. My Aunt brought me a soda in a short thick glass full of ice. Roberto, my cousin, walked by and nodded towards me, saying hello as he passed through into the garden, saying something about the dog.&lt;br /&gt;It was a white dog. Another white dog. The same white dog. There were many white dogs, but it was always the same one. Always announcing impending doom, but never able to deliver his message.&lt;br /&gt;Juan Antonio came and sat in the other brown sofa next to me. He was dressed in a short sleeved blue shirt and red shorts. My grandmother tried to come up with some kind of conversation but nobody had anything to say. My Aunt was cooking in the kitchen and we were all simply waiting for her to be done. My Uncle pointed out something on the paper and my grandmother made a quick comment. The sound of a loud Mexican comedy show came from the TV, filling the room with canned laughter. I leaned farther back, trying to not close my eyes, but feeling the urge to do so. Then my Aunt said that the food was ready and we all got up to eat.&lt;br /&gt;“Go wash your hands!” my grandmother said, and I went immediately, glad to be away from them all even if only for a brief moment.&lt;br /&gt;I would be seated at one end of the long table, covered in white and silver dishes, and tall narrow glasses full of soda. My Uncle would sit at the other end. Together we were the extreme opposites of a hidden spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;My grandmother would sit to one side, mediating between these two extremes that continuously refused to even acknowledge each other, always looking elsewhere, always diving from the cliffs of the bright sunlight into the strange darkness at the bottom of our thoughts. She would laugh sporadically and even make some jokes, trying desperately to construct that invisible bridge that would connect what could never be connected. She knew the impossibility of her goal already and still she tried, with the stubborn gentleness that hid beneath her royal stature.&lt;br /&gt;Roxana would sit beside my Aunt and Juan Antonio would sit next to her, both of them simply stretching the time like chewing gum, tasting the food and raising their eyebrows, ready to run when the signal was given. Roberto would sit to my left, close to my grandmother, protecting her from gross and subtle violence, the kind that leaves a mark, and also the kind that doesn’t. He would laugh in a male version of my Aunt’s laugh, which sounded even more vulgar in a thicker male voice, his nose squeezed tightly together and the eruptions sliding out of the black twin holes over his mouth like slimy snot that had grown airborne.&lt;br /&gt;They would scatter references to people I didn’t know, and these names would fly all across the room like tiny black flies. I would make no attempt to swat at them because there was too many and there would always be more. They would make jokes that only they understood, jokes about places I had never been to, about food, and ocean waves, and restaurants, and long highways in the middle of a desert I would never visit.&lt;br /&gt;When it seemed that too long a time had passed, my Aunt would look back at me and smile broadly, since it was the only way she knew how to smile. Then she would ask me what I was up to, what my plans were, what had I been doing since the last time she saw me. I would open my mouth and start to build sentences out of play-do, trying to create a tale that would satisfy her need while leaving enough gaps to satisfy my own need for her ignorance. It was an effort without merit and without reward. Before I could fully answer, sometimes before even a full sentence had left my mouth, someone else had already made another joke and I would never get to finish. My Aunt was already laughing at the new joke and it was clear that she was not really interested in my answer. There was no need for care or secrecy, there was nobody listening. I was playing to an empty house.&lt;br /&gt;I learned to shrug it off and look back down at the food, which was always delicately made and delicious. This my Aunt could do with utmost attention, in her cooking she could finally invest her deeper vibrations and allow her powers to flower in the form of sauces and pasta and rice. This was enough, for we were only here to eat. Anything else was secondary, including my own thoughts, including the jokes, including the many strange names that still floated freely around the table, making it hard for me to see the faces of flesh, covered as they were by black references.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle would make some free floating and drastically pessimistic comments about money, and my cousins would then make jokes directed at him. My Aunt would complain and my grandmother would gently reprimand her. It was a scene they all knew well, a scene that would play in exactly the same way whether I was there to see it or not. Maybe it was still playing there when we left, repeating in a caged loop of sentences and words that would never have a meaning or a solid conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;Somewhere in the midst of the pre-written sequence of jokes, commands and reprisals, I would find an empty space to drop in a statement that would seem to come out of nowhere. For a moment, everyone would turn to look at me, eyes wide open, expectant, waiting for an explanation. Then there was a complete silence. My Aunt would release another loud explosion of laughter as she said: “Ah! Juan Carlos!” and then they would all laugh and my grandmother would laugh in her restrained whiny way, and my Uncle would laugh in his way which simulated dry spitting and my cousins would laugh and I would smile and return to eating.&lt;br /&gt;Eating lunch, that was why we were here. Everything else was secondary. Soon it would be time to go home. Soon this would all be a memory, a recurrent dream that sometimes fades away into oblivion but eventually comes back.&lt;br /&gt;When it was time to say goodbye, there would be hugs and good wishes and then it would be just my grandmother and me again, slowly making our way back to where the air was flowing more easily, where the silence was light and sweet and cool and there were fewer bouts of incomprehensible laughter. I sometimes wondered if my grandmother was as relieved as I was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A picture of my Aunt as she had been once upon a time, my Aunt in a faraway land that even the ones who had passed through it had already forgotten. Here she was in black and white, with her hair arranged to resemble a furry top hap, reaching upwards to the heavens. Her eyes looked straight into the camera with a kind of smoldering sexuality that I had never perceived in her in the time that I had known her. Her smile in the picture was soft and sweet and yet distinctly seductive.&lt;br /&gt;She reminded me of Malena, that girl that I loved so much for a very short time, the girl that still made an appearance in my midnight adventures every so often, if only to say a word, or wave goodbye from a passing train. Like her, she seemed simple and pretty, almost transparently shallow, but possessing of a deep well of magnetism that could not be denied.&lt;br /&gt;I could place myself then in my Uncle’s shoes, in his pants and his shirts, standing before this vision and feeling entranced, wanting to possess her forever, wanting to know that she would be his and for no other, that she would forever wake up next to him, ready to kiss him and hug him and feel his form against her own, and, at night, when nobody else was looking, she would strip herself of all clothing and all shame and rub her naked sweaty body over his, and then he would push himself into her and her sweet, innocent, seductive smile would turn into an urgent frown of pleasure that would make half restrained sounds that would barely manage to restrain the furious lust which was hiding underneath.&lt;br /&gt;Yes, I could see what he saw then, what he imagined then, what he urgently and secretly hoped for. Now she was no longer this girl, this girl didn’t exist anywhere at all, and she was only vaguely alluded to by this old picture. This girl had been gone for so long that what there was might as well be another creature, another alien species that had come to replace the one he loved. Now, the only desire that remained in her came out through loud raucous laughter that resonated against all the walls of a house stained with dog urine and the invisible blotches of hidden failures. Now she would wake up alone and in her own room while my Uncle stared at old pictures in the darkness of the early morning. And yet there was still an urgent smile in her, a sweaty need to live, to breathe some more while it was still possible, while air was still available.&lt;br /&gt;Once, we had been seated in a dark shadowy restaurant in the middle of the afternoon. It had been her and my Uncle and my grandmother, all of us seated around the elegant table covered in a white tablecloth, looking at each other in the air conditioned twilight. She had reached over the table towards me, pushing her face up close so that I would be able to hear her words.&lt;br /&gt;“Juan Carlos, you know about dreams right? You know how to understand them? You know what they mean?”&lt;br /&gt;I said, “I know a little bit…”&lt;br /&gt;As if the answer was already a known foundation upon which her hopes rested, she simply repeated:&lt;br /&gt;“You know about dreams. You know how to interpret them…”&lt;br /&gt;I nodded, knowing that she had something to say and that I wanted to hear it, I wanted her dreams to be reborn here among the cold waves of the air conditioner.&lt;br /&gt;“I have a dream that comes to me over and over. I’ve had it for so long that I don’t even remember a time when I didn’t have it. I wake up in the middle of the night, and that is the only dream I can remember. And then I relive it in my mind, laying in my bed, looking up at the ceiling. This is the dream…I see myself falling into a deep black hole, a hole that goes on forever. I am always trying to reach for the edge but I can’t quite hold onto it. It slips away from my grasp no matter how hard I try to hold on. I feel myself falling and I see the light fading above me and then I wake up.”&lt;br /&gt;She stared at me with big black eyes, the same eyes that stared into the camera for this black and white picture that I now held in my hand. She smiled for me in the restaurant, ready to laugh uproariously once again, ready to seek sanctuary in establishing that it had all been a joke: the dream, her worries, her life, their whole life together. And yet she held her laughter for a moment, I could sense her pulling it in like a wild mare that is ready to run wild. She looked at me and asked me.&lt;br /&gt;“What could that mean, Juan Carlos? What could it mean that I fall into a hole… a hole that goes on forever…night after night?”&lt;br /&gt;I looked back at her and knew that it took no special talent to know the meaning of her dream. I just needed to look at her, right then and there, in the shadows of a restaurant bathed in ice, to know everything that her dream was saying, everything that she was saying through her dream. And yet she couldn’t see it. Or she didn’t want to see it, which was ultimately the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at her and I said something, something that could be said in front of my grandmother, something that wouldn’t send my Aunt reeling out of the restaurant, and such somethings are so close to nothing that it’s hard to tell the difference. They just slide out and dissolve even as the words are still coated in saliva, they turn to vapor and escape through the windows where the hot sun can bake their thin remains.&lt;br /&gt;It was enough of something that she was pleased with my answer. She nodded and smiled and then returned to talking about the weather and the current prices of milk and tortillas. But the dream was still within me, just as it surely still was within her, and I silently swooned with the hopelessness of the situation, a seemingly endless fall into a dark hole that never ends, from the light of a clear instant of awakening through the years of compromise and self betrayal, and then here we were, about to pay the bill, about to go home, about to complete yet another sleepy afternoon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were sitting in the secondary living room that surrounded the secondary TV which was next to the dark kitchen which was the one room that was nothing if not primary. For once, everyone was sitting in the same place at the same time, all of us staring across the white gap of wall and transparent table and shiny floor, always managing to miss each other in our quest to find where to rest our eyes.&lt;br /&gt;Of course it wasn’t everyone at all, because my grandmother was gone, gone to nebulous places where she could not be easily reached through ordinary means, and my mother was elsewhere, and my two cousins, Juan Antonio and Roberto, were at their respective jobs. But at least everyone that was in the house at the moment was sitting here, crowded around a blaring TV that nobody was watching.&lt;br /&gt;Every once in a while I would turn my eyes towards it and catch a long view of blue waters from a cliff and a white walled bedroom where a woman talked on the phone, maybe soon the other side of the pearl would make an appearance, and a beautiful blond girl would offer herself for the sake of vengeance, and a beautiful brunette would stay quiet for the sake of appearances, maybe Paul was watching as quietly as I was and maybe he also had nothing to say.&lt;br /&gt;I was sitting by the wall closest to the kitchen and my Uncle was sitting to my left, directly facing the TV (but in his glassy eyes I could tell that the images were not making any impact at all.) Everyone else was sitting directly across from me, momentarily focused on the strange creature that had come from far away for a very short visit before their eyes slid away to more recognizable objects once again. There was my Aunt, laughing at regular intervals, her forehead and cheeks trying desperately to swallow her eyes as she let out another burst of hyena calls, shaking with her head at the endless humor of the situation, of all situations that now crowded around her like a giant metallic trash compactor slowly squeezing her out of the last remnants of life. There was my cousin Roxana whom I had once seen as pretty, even desirable, but which now seemed a bit too angular to truly be human, as if the rounded bones had been replaced by metallic plaques and straight rods of iron, and her cheeks had grown wrinkled and dry and her smile had frozen into a grimace of simulated self satisfaction, and her eyes were like little white marbles that rolled around in their sockets without ever finding a stable place to rest, and her skin seemed like armor, and her words tasted of charcoal, and her laughter was whiny and high but without the simple warmth that my grandmother’s laughter once had. Next to her was her son, Eduardo, my nephew. He was a soft little boy of about ten years, dressed in little jean shorts and a short sleeved green shirt. His skin was as smooth as I remembered Roxana’s had been, and his eyes still held a promise of sincerity, even if it was slowly clouding over with grayness, like an afternoon whose end is approaching, whose long bubbles of warmth are inexorably being covered by the thick blanket of the night.&lt;br /&gt;This was only the second or third time that I saw Eduardo, but he had always seemed strangely familiar, not just because in his face I could recognize the trace of my mother’s family, but also because within his very eyes I could see something of myself.&lt;br /&gt;I saw him once in my grandmother’s living room, back when she was still around and capable of smiling and talking and breathing, before she became dust and mud and memories, no longer limited to one location but free to dissolve into the world itself and observe it from all angles. On that particular voyage, I had seen deep into the heart of San Salvador and I felt that everything in it was decaying and I couldn’t place my eyes on any corner without recognizing the visage of slow death. I was feeling this deep sense of decomposing heaviness, when he inadvertently spoke to me of simple answers hidden behind soft red skin and curious eyes.&lt;br /&gt;I saw him walking around my grandmother’s living room, staring at the many little trinkets that were spread all over shelves and walls. To him, they were as new and marvelous and mysterious as they had once been to me. To him, this San Salvador was the world, and the world was new and full of surprises, and the houses didn’t seem as predictable because they were all brand new and undiscovered, and the trees didn’t seem as damaged because they were all new and full of life, and the streets and the sidewalks themselves didn’t seem as broken because they were all new and ready to be traveled on, and everything that was new was just as it was supposed to be and it was all ready to be seen and experienced for the very first time.&lt;br /&gt;Seeing him there, in my grandmother’s living room, I wondered if the San Salvador that I myself had seen once, the San Salvador that I once saw as new and mysterious, had been just as broken, just as ugly, just as eager to slide into urban death as this one was, but I had seen it as new and so it had been new to me for as long as I saw the newness in it.&lt;br /&gt;Then I wondered further, all the while looking at Eduardo slowly examining the world of insinuations and implications that was my grandmother’s living room. If San Salvador was really truly new, as new now as it had been, as it would always be new once again, moment to moment, then I only saw it as old now because I had grown old myself, old and tired. My sight itself had grown old and tired with me, and the sidewalks and the streets and the houses and the world itself accommodated me in my descent.&lt;br /&gt;For him, for Eduardo, my Uncle was not an old man in the last pathetic moments of a turbulent ride through a biological gauntlet that destroyed every last bit of hope left in him. To him, he was an old and wise grandfather, much like my own grandfather had been to me. And my grandmother must have been even older and wiser and my Aunt was a kind grandmother who laughed with him and took care of him in the midst of her constant delight. And my cousin, she was simply “mother” who was sometimes kind, sometimes strict, sometimes angry, sometimes glad.&lt;br /&gt;As simple as that, they all rotated around their invisible axis and I saw them as if I had never seen them before. Once their past was removed, they were new again and fresh and ready to be examined for the first time. But the past was like a great ocean that didn’t like to be held back, so I would hear its rumblings behind the temporary dam I had built to give me a moment of discovery.&lt;br /&gt;Now, sitting here with them, I could hold on to that vision, and remember that the world itself was as new and as shiny as I chose to make it. In front of me was this little white boy in shorts, rosy cheeks, wide bright eyes, open smile with a hint of mischievousness. He was the teacher who taught me this simple truth. He taught without knowing, he taught without even looking up at me or acknowledging my presence.&lt;br /&gt;On the TV there were men and women kissing and my Aunt was laughing again, but my eyes were on the little boy, trying to somehow decipher how I could make contact with him, how I could pull from him the ghostly secrets that would speak to me of my own past, of my own descent into grayness and shadows.&lt;br /&gt;But he was already growing older, he knew now what he liked and what he didn’t like, he knew how to get what he wanted out of people, he knew what things meant, he knew what the future held, he knew too much and it was too late to show him otherwise. So I just watched him, and I took pictures, and I asked him about the video games he played and he responded in short brief final sentences, and he made certain statements that told me he knew so much that he knew nothing at all. Maybe that was just as it should be, for it was only knowing nothing that you could ever hope to learn.&lt;br /&gt;My Uncle eventually stood up and told me he would now take me home. The moment was over. Eduardo had new games to play with. My cousin had to get back to work. My Aunt had to rest. As we walked down the hallway away from the house, I could hear my Aunt’s laughter and a dog barking in the yard next door. There was dirt on the walls and I could still smell the little white dog’s urine. My Uncle moved even slower than I remembered.&lt;br /&gt;But everything was the same. Aside from the shorts and the constant presence of a grandfather, there was no essential difference. I had been here before. I would be here again. It was new then. It was new now. It would be new again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another picture of the end, the end of all things that ever were or ever could be for my grandmother, the end of my grandmother and all things that came along with her. Meandering talks on narrow green sofas, visited by a gentle breeze, by the rustling of thin brown branches, by waves of tiny mosquitoes that buzzed right up against your ear as if they were about to invade your brain and then they vanished just as easily as they had appeared. Loud trebly laughter half repressed with trembling wrinkled hands pressed up against a shaking red face, down turned eyes that signaled an unknown shame of pleasure. Soft hugs to say hello and hard hugs to say goodbye, all in the shade of the little triangular awning and the shiny red bricks of her main hallway. Slow drives to my Uncle’s house so she could show them that I was one of them, so they could pretend that they agreed, and then just talk for a bit and eat and drive back, having done what we had to do and nothing else. Soft advice delivered in whispers, pregnant with the knowledge that it would never take root.&lt;br /&gt;It was the end of all that and so much more, a vast web of tiny occurrences that I had never quite understood, flashing moments of red and brown and green that came at me with such ease, and settled within me with such laziness, that I never stopped to listen, to look, to question, to dig.&lt;br /&gt;Here was a picture of it, of the end of it. In this picture she was more a corpse than a grandmother, she was as thin as the Holocaust victims were in the old pictures I had seen, the unfortunate bundles of flesh and nerves that inadvertently fell into the hands of the Nazi machine and ended up looking more like slimy skinny skeletons than men or women or people at all. She was not naked in the picture, she was not walking on a broken road of white rocks in front of an old army truck, but she was just as thin, just as pale, just as severe in her announcement of the final curtain. She stared at the camera with eyes of total incomprehension, as if she was asking:&lt;br /&gt;“Why now? Why this? Why here?”&lt;br /&gt;But she had no clear foundation to even complete the questions in a way that they could be understood, and so they were left hanging in her eyes like verbal tears that would never roll off her pink cheeks made of crinkly paper.&lt;br /&gt;They were all around her.&lt;br /&gt;My cousin Roberto, tall and strong and broad shouldered, sitting right behind her, pushing her up towards life with his own physical strength and his radiant smile (which was truly radiant even if it hid layers of anger that nobody close to him could ever begin to suspect. I could only see them because I was far away enough to notice the trails of blackened smoke that shifted around the edges of his eyes.)&lt;br /&gt;My aunt was beside him, her soft white arm around his strong brown shoulders, smiling in the middle of laughing. I could hear her laughter right through the glass of the picture, making it all glimmer with a sense of urgency, of a dam about to burst (or maybe it was her laughing down below us, maybe she was just then walking from the kitchen to the living room and laughing, or walking up the stairs and laughing, or cleaning up after the little white dog, and complaining loudly, right before laughing again)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I could feel my grandmother trembling, too weak to let my Aunt know that she was laughing too loud, that her intense bursts of deflective mirth were puncturing right through her weakened defenses. She was too far gone to even make a gesture, to even raise her thin little hand in a dismissive wave. And yet she somehow knew that she would not hear that laughter for too much longer, that the days themselves were growing shorter, shorter and shorter, thinner and lighter like her own body, until there would be no days at all. And she vaguely understood that this indeed was the end of days, the one that had been predicted all along by scriptures and dirty madmen walking up and down the Plaza Libertad, and it was coming for her, this end that she now knew to be conscious and mobile, self aware beyond her own wildest imaginings and ready to devour her and dissolve her into its entrails just as she was beginning to finally understand.&lt;br /&gt;Here they were all around her, and they were ready to send her off, in a voyage that she now knew she wasn’t quite prepared for, a voyage she had never packed for and now it was too late to begin, it was too late to do anything at all other than wait. Maybe she would pray, although the prayers now stuck to the roof of her mouth like old chewing gum that had lost its flavor. Stuck and dry, they didn’t come out quite right and they simply lingered around the edges of her thoughts like rustling branches. She felt a trace of emptiness that she couldn’t quite place, a narrow channel that led to nowhere and wouldn’t let you take any side roads, it wouldn’t let you get back to bed, it wouldn’t let you sit one more time on the old green sofa and rest for a moment while Manuel brought the bread or the fruit or the milk. At least soon the laughter would be over, and then maybe she would have enough silence to finally figure it all out.&lt;br /&gt;My younger cousin, Juan Antonio, was sitting next to the bed, and he seemed thick and stable, like an old tree with deep full roots that reach deep into the earth and prevent it from ever moving. His face was very wide and he had a half smile on his face that didn’t seem genuine or even a good approximation. It had probably been forced onto him by someone suddenly saying “now, smile!” and this is the best he could do with such short notice. This people couldn’t, shouldn’t, really ask for more. The half smile would have to be enough. Very soon he would have to be back at work, making his way down long empty hallways, answering his cell phone with a metal mask of seriousness over his brown face, pretending to ignore the whispers that followed him, sitting at his own desk and admiring the little pictures framed in metal, the stacks of papers, the sound of typewriters on the other side of the walls. But he was here now, and he couldn’t believe how thin my grandmother looked, how sick, how destroyed…but hopefully she would get better soon, hopefully normality would return like the sun and the paper and little girl offering tortillas while banging a nickel against the garage door. And then everything would be as it should be, as it always had been.&lt;br /&gt;Here were the two grandsons. Eduardo was right up front but only his eyes could be seen in the picture, staring straight into the camera with a sharp corrugated layer of shallow resentment (which I immediately recognized from another old picture I had carried around with me for years, a picture in which my eyes expressed the same boiling anger, the same indignant wish to punish those that would force me to stand here for this.) I recognized him here as a kind of recording creature, a magical entity sent to inhale the moment, an unstable shifting chamber of drastic transformation that he couldn’t quite understand as it flashed before him like a burst of colored light. But understanding was not a prerequisite. It was only necessary to look. It would soon be over and then it would be time for the next game, and then the next game after that, until a certain afternoon of smoldering darkness would awake the memory within him. Then it would all come spilling back like a waterfall full of incomprehensible colorful detail. But, by then, he would not be who he was, and all the colors would have changed their names, and all the names would have changed their letters.&lt;br /&gt;On the bed was my Uncle, lying right next to my grandmother, still holding the place of my missing grandfather, even to this last moment, making sure that my grandmother was not alone, that my grandmother did not miss the man who had left her for a life of adventure, sitting next to her where her man should have been (and my grandfather couldn’t be here at all because I had seen him transform into a shower of white powder and I had seen the powder flying over the cold waters of a distant bay.) He was staring into the camera with the down turned smile that was the single trustworthy weapon in his repertoire, holding onto the little white dog who was his only guide, the same white dog that now whined and cried in the distance, surely in the midst of another stream of uncontrolled peeing, another involuntary split which would send his body crashing onto the slippery white bricks. With each fall, with each cry for help, he was taking another step closer to the end, the end of all things that ever were or ever could be, the end which would eventually come to get all of us: little white dog, Uncle, little arrogant boy, strong cousin, happy cousin, laughing Aunt, grandmother, even the creature that hid behind wide open eyes and claimed to be me. The end which, like a cloud of nothingness mired with fangs and floating jetsam, came for my grandmother shortly after this picture was taken. The picture then carried her presence as well as her absence, and it would soon carry more absences within it, as, one by one, the flattened inhabitants of its shiny paper would dive into the roaming eschaton.&lt;br /&gt;There would come a time when there would be nobody left to look. Then the picture itself would come to an end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was late at night, or a dark evening that I used to perceive as late when I was young and so it would forever maintain its character of lateness in my memories. It was much earlier than what late was now for me, now that time passed so quickly, like a speeding modern train on its way to a distant city across open fields, a gleaming city which no train could ever reach; now that late and early met each other like a serpent biting its own tail and finding its own body too hard to swallow.&lt;br /&gt;I was sitting next to my grandmother in her car and she was driving, as slowly and methodically as ever, a turn at a time, a gentle acceleration, then a stop and maybe another turn. I had asked her to drive me all the way to La Satelite, the little suburban neighborhood where I had found a street populated by loyal friends and beautiful girls and waves of invisible enemies, the place where I would rather be if I was granted any choice at all.&lt;br /&gt;To me, La Satelite wasn’t that far away from my grandmother’s home, from the small area of the city that my grandmother knew closely and drove through in a sonata of precise repeatable movements. In the daylight, I could walk all the way to La Satelite in about half an hour. I could make my way through the dirt roads, strolling by the military hospital with its stylized picture of a young soldier standing straight up with legs open and back straight, holding his black rifle in front of him at an angle, a fake smile painted on his innocent young brown face. When I saw him up there, my eyes would invariably go to the gate where the real soldiers were standing. They would stare at me as I passed by. They were just as young as the one in the picture but their faces were not as friendly and their guns seemed heavier and more burdened by secret sins committed behind dark bushes and light brown mountains covered in Napalm scars. Maybe in every boy that passed by them they saw a promise of vengeance, the wrathful punishment that awaited them for their hidden crimes, the punishment that would surely come flying towards them from the depths of the midnight sun that they tried to forget, the punishment that would be carried by skinny little arms and legs in an orgy of elemental sacrifice whose underlying deep drone was pain and whose gruesome melodies were constructed out of notes of fear. So they would stare at each boy that passed them by, hoping that this was not the one that would carry out their slow death sentence, hoping that this was not the one that brought the last message that they would ever receive. I would go right past them without looking back and as I moved down the road, covered in dust and tiny dirt pebbles, I would feel their eyes on my back, as surely as I could feel my sweat and the weight of my thick wallet.&lt;br /&gt;I would then walk past the dirty old houses that were the secret alcoves of the poor and the even poorer, the unknown scrawny creatures that lived not so far away from the hospital or from the small middle class houses that I was on my way to visit, and yet it was far enough away that it seemed like a whole other universe, a universe filled with little pot bellied children running around naked and screaming, and women calling for them from within dark faded rooms (the walls empty except for little cheap calendars with a picture of the Virgin Mary), and teenage girls with big round asses that barely fit into old ripped up skirts, the zipper on the back always halfway down, and they would be moving their hips back and forth as they went to run an errand, maybe hoping to meet a friend or a boyfriend on the way there, and there would be thin multicolored hammocks that were tied to dark thin posts, and light blue transistor radios blaring “rancheras” and “cumbias” and there would be gusts of high pitched laughter that would sometimes emerge unbidden from the many hidden dirty sanctuaries.&lt;br /&gt;Drunken men would walk by me, hobbling back and forth as drunks do. Then they would turn around and stare. They would recognize in me an old friend that they hadn’t seen in years, and they would come towards me, large smiles on their faces which trembled under their bloodshot eyes. They would start conversations that I would soon try to finish.&lt;br /&gt;“Do you remember me?”&lt;br /&gt;“No”&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t remember me? You know what? It’s OK… I remember you. I have the deepest appreciation for someone like you, you know. Do you know that?”&lt;br /&gt;“No, I didn’t know that…”&lt;br /&gt;“I do…I just want to say that to you… also, could you have a colon so I can have something to eat?”&lt;br /&gt;But I had somewhere to get to, and, as much as I enjoyed the walk, in those days I enjoyed the destination even more. Once I arrived, the recognition would be mutual, the questions would need no answer, and the answers would come out in a stream of brightly colored words.&lt;br /&gt;Driving was a very different experience. The dirt roads that I took when walking were not open to cars. In some places it was difficult to pass through them even on foot. Now you wouldn’t even be able to determine where it was that I walked back then, for everything had been turned to asphalt and sidewalks and dark smoke and corners that had lost their freshness and their sense of a future or a recent past. But back then, cars had to travel far to get to a place where they could turn back around. La Satelite then seemed much farther than it really was, like a lost treasure glowing in the distance, beckoning me with its hints of laughter and white breeze and cool shade on gray bricks.&lt;br /&gt;Here was my fragile grandmother, with her white and gray hair covered by a thin net, with her trembling hands and lips, with her wide eyes full of worry, driving in the darkness of that early evening, in her old elegant white car, traveling through the narrow streets I knew so well but which she didn’t know at all. Where I saw familiarity and memories, she saw danger and darkness. Where I saw Rodney playing basketball in his dirty school clothes, she saw an overgrown park full of hoodlums. Where I saw the cinema where we laid back on the squeaking wooden chairs and stuffed our mouths full of popcorn, she saw a corner of vice and damnation. Where I saw hope, she saw a long slope that led to a terrible, unspeakable outcome.&lt;br /&gt;As we approached our final destination, we turned at a nondescript corner overgrown with thick green bushes. It was only marked by a black sign that pointed to a local auto shot. I had never visited this particular auto shop but I had come to know it, both as a guiding landmark in our travels and as the workplace of the men that had once assaulted our vulnerable home. As we made that turn, the landscape seemed to become even more foreboding, in some way that I couldn’t quite pinpoint. My grandmother was shaking a little more than she usually did and she was holding onto the wheel with thin weak fingers, and her fingers were turning white because she was holding on so tightly. The dark blue steering wheel was her last bastion of safety. Without turning to look at me, for she would never take her eyes off the road, she asked:&lt;br /&gt;“Is this the right way? Are you sure we are still going the right way? This all seems so strange and unfamiliar…”&lt;br /&gt;Everything was so familiar to me that it was surprising to see that she didn’t believe me when I said, “Yes, it is. We’re on the right street. Don’t worry grandma, I’ve been here so many times… I used to live here, remember? We won’t get lost. We’re going the right way…”&lt;br /&gt;And yet, when I looked through the windshield at the nighttime world outside, I could now see through the wide fearful eyes of my grandmother as she surveyed a m
